Chapter 1: R E V E R B E R A T E
Chapter Text
ín whích twσ pєσplє вєαríng nαmєsαkєs σf gσds cσnvєrgє tσgєthєr, ín α plαcє whєrє єvєn thєír sєcrєts hαvє sєcrєts.
∷∷•∶|❂|∶•∷∷
He came to the club with three of the newest recruits from just last month while two of the more seasoned ones waited by the entrance to serve as both surveillance and protection.
Growing old taught Ganesh the value of patience especially where leisure is concerned. There are hardly any more games to win; Mumbai was conquered. It was a city that has recognized time and time and again that crime and gunfire paved way for its thriving commerce to this day.
And so, tonight of all nights, its king will strive to blend among the common folk, regardless of the entourage still trailing behind him. These boys were always so eager to please, heeding his every command with a resounding affirmation no matter how anxious the smiles they'd give him in exchange.
To sit at the far edge of the club, obscured by the shadows amidst the dancing lights gave Ganesh the much needed repose and isolation he craved, though not necessarily anonymity itself. After all, there is hardly anything small and inconspicious about Ganesh Gaitonde.
The women on the platform continued to shed what little garments they had left. Their skins also glowed, alternating between luminiscent and harsh depending on which angle they spin and twist their bodies in. Ganesh watched them until all four women blurred together. His boys were by his back, no doubt trying to enjoy their nonalcoholic drinks even whilst they secretly desired for something that will intoxicate.
The tradition of sobriety among G-Company was still upheld. Senior members staunchly reinforced it to upon the recruits, knowing that when a group sacrifices something together, they can grow together as a unit and become a real brotherhood. It certainly worked back in the old days.
Ganesh honestly stopped caring. So long as these motherfuckers can do their jobs even if they were shit-faced drunk, then who was he to impose? Even an old don like him knew how to let go of some control.
And Ganesh was indeed getting old. Next week he'll be forty-four. He plans to forget that tonight and hopes to drown himself in the company of an elusive woman of his choice. So far none of the candidates interested him, regardless of their physical features. An attractive face with a great body to match it was hardly the only thing he was looking for at the moment.
There has to be a quality to the woman which would entice him to spend time and money in their presence.
Ever watchful, Ganesh scrutinized each of the females on stage and the ones walking around to give lap dances in personal booths. The tacky disco ball somewhere above him cascaded colors across his serene face, causing the intense look in his dark eyes to ever deepen.
He absentmindedly twisted the gold ring with a ruby gem on his middle finger. It was a gift from his late wife of long ago and a real good luck charm.
Perhaps he would need it during this patient search.
✶⇢⇢
Faith endures in the most unlikely ways, even in godless places such as the city of Mumbai.
Oh, yes, people still have their temples and mosques and chapels for every devoted Hindu or Muslim or the occasional Christian, but faith here often comes in bargains now; like a few alms spared for the poor whose wealth lies in their fervent hope they could have had better lives.
Before the Great Flood and the final separation between divine and mortal, Ishtar never ran out of followers to pluck from; those who feasted, fucked and killed in her name, kings, wives and warriors alike. She commanded them with the sway of her hips akin to the capricious storms of fate, and blessed indeed were they to worship the goddess of Conflict and Desire.
But then the feasts dwindled although the battles still raged on, except they were dedicated less and less in her favor, until one awful day Ishtar did not have temples anymore either, or loyal men or women who whispered her name during coitus. New rulers usurped their fathers and brought their own pantheon of gods with them, and so she was cast aside along other deities who fell too.
The achingly beautiful and unattainable Ishtar had now become just another forgotten relic of a misremembered past.
And so she fled to the Indus Valley, embittered yet grateful to accept the scraps handed by the gods who still reigned supreme in that part of the continent. They never said an unkind word in her presence, but Ishtar knew their generosity disguised the condescending nature of how they perceived her; they thought she was so small now and slowly losing her divine glow.
They were right; that was the worst and most hurtful part of it.
Again, she just chose to keep silent whilst she lived in forced seclusion among deities who found her pitiable yet useful nevertheless.
And all around her the world moved on.
She wasn't among the four women in the platform at the moment who danced and stripped for the vultures surrounding them. Instead, Ishtar was hidden in a booth with her own personal pimp, currently being bartered to a patron who could afford the steep price of possessing her for one measly night.
Dusky and refined, Ishtar was draped in a beige fabric so thin that it revealed a few freckles on certain spots and outlined every curve of her ever youthful body. A multitude of gold and colored bangles chimed on her wrist as she moved her arm to gesture here and there. She had also put on a lacy burka to highlight her mystery in spite of the state of semi-undress.
'A meek-slash-wily Arab girl in her twenties who is more experienced than all the whores in Mumbai combined' is how the pimp always advertised her to clients. 'She is both song and fire to your loins, if you can afford it.'
Ishtar's impressive figure rested upon cushions covered in silks and decorative feathers; they reek of weeks-old perfume to enhance that she was indeed an exotic flower to be plucked. Behind the burka, she was bored, her movements sparse and lethargic as she gestured to her pimp mutely to communicate.
Three men had already come and gone and tried to haggle the price, but ultimately none of them could buy her after all.
With a soft exhale, Ishtar shifted on the cushion. She wanted to rise and get a glass of water for herself, and she didn't feel like bothering her pimp about it. So she stood up once said man left and started to argue with someone by the barstools.
The flickering lights of the disco ball bathed everything with dizzying colors that she found ugly somehow. Ishtar was so caught up admiring the women on stage, however, that she forgot she was immobile for a few minutes out there in the open.
Seeing them reminded her of the rites in her temple long ago, when women would freely display what was in their power to give before jealous and terrified men came to belittle and make them forget that power.
Lost in rumination, Ishtar suddenly placed a hand across her burka as if to stifle a scream of anger that wanted to spill out of its confines. Her chest boiled with that same rage, and it made her eyes see dark spots as she stood there.
Silence has been her friend for two millenia now, but in that moment she wanted to abandon the numbing compliance of it so she could once again choose war.
⇉❂⇇
The restlessness started pooling in his gut, almost comparable to arousal though not quite. Ganesh kept scratching on the armest as well, a telling sign he itched to smoke a joint or two. But he abstained yet again, knowing that he could hardly perform when under the influence.
A drug haze, apparently, was never a good friend to his erection, and the old don came here in hopes that there's a woman who could bring out that side of him even for just one night. Tonight was supposed to be special after all.
But, then again, if Ganesh Gaitonde wanted to simply fuck, he already had a pimp on retainer he could call. Jojo only brings in high-end whores; mostly young starlets who want to make it big in the Bollywood industry, but they would require the financial backing of, say, a crime overlord, to even land a starring role.
Ganesh had 'produced' said films before. He had one favorite, this Zorya girl, who was young enough to pass as his niece. She was strong, opinionated in a way that gets her in trouble, and it was what won him over in the first place.
It was an unspoken truth that he was always drawn to exceptional women who knew how to tame his beast.
But tonight was supposed to be special, so no, he didn't want the usual transaction of sex to tarnish the occasion. So what then? Why was he here, in the red-light district, surrounded by made-up dolls and among ever-hungry men?
His answer came to him in a flash.
Ganesh turned his head to an angle at the right time and saw her.
Dressed in fine fabric that's almost translucent, especially under these lights, the woman stood almost frozen on her spot. She has her face concealed by a decorative burka. He highly doubted it was for religious purposes, not when the rest of her was barely covered.
He stopped digging his nails onto the leather armrest and instead leaned in, with elbows upon his knees. Something in Ganesh wanted to call to this beautiful illusion to make sure she was real. But what could he say to make her turn towards him?
Suddenly he felt like nineteen again. Back then he was just a boy green behind the ears, exploring the many dangers and secret trades of Bombay. His weapons are solely his ambition and the feeling of invincibility associated with cocky adolescence.
And now, almost three decades later, here he is; just another weary king bored of the enterprises he had accumulated, of the power he could still wield due to his reputation and the reinforced violence of his subordinates. On this special night at least, he was also only a widower because on this same night twelve years ago, he had lost Subhadra.
It took losing his wife for him realize that power is useless when you have no one else to fight for.
So, what does he really have to lose?
Ganesh rose from the couch and walked towards the hooded, semi-nude woman. He held her gaze with that same unmatched intensity he used to be known for in his youth.
He leaned close to whisper into her ear:
"You probably know who I am but tonight I will give you more than just money. So take me wherever you wish, and I'll follow."
✶⇢⇢
In the end, the scream did not come. Ishtar was able to keep it at bay after all with her hand cupping her throat through the disguise of the burka. She was unaware of everything else since her eyes have fluttered shut and her chin was pointed downwards.
She still could not move nor did she have any desire for it.
When she at last lifted her gaze, she met the eyes of a man she has never seen before. He wasn't a regular then, and his face and built were as common as the drab walls in the club's dressing rooms.
Most Indian men who came to this establishment had his average height, although she could tell his age in the way he carried himself.
But there was something else too.
The look in his eyes. That alone enhanced his appearance. With that kind of look, his overall gait seemed more fluid, and she can't help but be reminded of a swamp with its polluted waters and unknown depths.
It baffled her why she would envision that, so Ishtar hastily shrugged it off just in time as said man has come close to murmur right in her ear.
Pursing her lips, she waited until he disengaged so she can appraise the rest of his appearance up-close. She was still unimpressed. Neither particularly handsome nor ugly, whoever this person who fancied himself as some big-shot was hardly physically striking yet alone intimidating.
And yet...
Those eyes.
She surprised herself when she angled her body towards the direction of the club's backdoor exit.
"Come with me, sahib."
Ishtar didn't even look behind her to know for certain he was on her heels.
Once she arrived to the bolted doors, she pushed them open without any kind of urgency or difficulty. She then stepped out into the neon-dotted streets.
Ishtar still was not looking behind her and instead found herself gazing up at the sky. The former goddess smiled as she realized how stifling it had been inside and now she could just relish the caress of the night-air.
⇉❂⇇
Ganesh had been accustomed to the abrupt dismissal of his person solely due to first impressions. He's gotten this far mostly because his enemies made a fatal mistake of underestimating what he can achieve and how cunning he could be.
Whether it was because of his status as an orphaned son of a Brahmin priest from some shit-poor village, or his ordinary physicality of five-foot-six and slender build, the assholes never saw him as an immediate threat.
This was why he recognized the almost bored look that crossed the woman's eyes. And what telling eyes they were too! Ganesh saw intelligence in them and almost resembling that of the late Subhadra.
(He supposed he will always instinctively look for his wife in every woman he meets at this point.)
After this burka-concealed woman walked off, Ganesh turned to look at his boys and waved them off in case they thought about following him too. He didn't need their protection at the moment. Besides, with the kind of allure the woman has, he would probably risk getting shot at by any aspiring gangster out there in the streets just for the opportunity to be held in her arms as he died.
If Kanta Bai was here, she would scold and mock him for his dramatic streak. She hardly encouraged that side of him because she knew it would get him in trouble as far as business is concerned.
Ganesh never would have allowed his temperamental nature to cloud his judgment when it came to business, of course.
He stood there now by the doors which he shut close behind him. A pregnant silence followed for another moment or two as the woman looked lost in her own thoughts. She was still scantily-dressed.
Any man would have offered to keep her warm with a jacket already. Ganesh was personally sporting his favorite dark brown blazer. He hasn't moved an muscle to lend it to her, however. And he probably won't.
There was no need to impress or act like a gentleman. Ganesh is no inexperienced boy nor was he a cruel one. But she seemed to be on her element, uncaring of the temperature.
"Where are we going now?"
His inquiry was gently spoken as he approached and stopped by her side.
"You don't know who I am, do you?"
Ganesh suspected as much, given how out of place she was even if she worked in one of the many sleazy clubs here in Mumbai. Something about her spelled out "foreign" and it wasn't merely because she's not Indian.
✶⇢⇢
In spite of her muted demeanor and disregard for the man whom she commanded to follow her, Ishtar has not forgotten his presence.
She's also aware he wanted something from her tonight (all men always do), but he eluded her as to what it was.
This would have already been a done deal if only sex was the answer. Attuned to the desires of the flesh, Ishtar was astute enough to figure out that this man required something else from her company.
At this point she had no interest in money either, especially after he promised it wasn't just what he wanted to offer her.
No man has bothered in a while to intrigue the fallen goddess with offerings. So, for now, this nameless man has her attention.
"Am I expected to know who you are, sahib?"
She kept the burka on, flashing only her eyes at the stranger. Her fingers were intertwined in a semblance of pious shyness as well.
"You said we could go anywhere. Was I mistaken? I can take you to a favorite place of mine in Mumbai, if you'd like, sahib. Up to you."
She shook her head from side to side, a cultural gesture she had picked up over the years to communicate ambiguity.
⇉❂⇇
Ganesh hardly smiled these days, which was why he didn't bother with starting now. He just fixed the left lapel of his jacket and then cast a glance across the streets.
Mumbai was still lively, even in this hour, and not just here in the red-light district. The thought of taking for a stroll with this woman was not as tempting as one would hope.
Most days his joints ache in a few places already; it was the price for his robust years during the climax of his power.
"Fine," he responded nevertheless. There was an tinge of irritation in the way he said that, "Favorite place of yours it is."
It occurred to him that they haven't even exchanged names, but who gives a fuck. If she's only feigning not recognizing him then that's her prerogative. Otherwise, he saw no reason to learn who she was either, but just another whore he would probably have on his bed later tonight.
But tonight he wanted to honor Subhadra. He could at least preserve his love for her in memory when he had failed to display it when she lived.
"We'll stop for food on the way though," he debated briefly whether or not to touch her, but decided to pocket his hands in the end, "Are you really Muslim? In any case, I know a good chicken place."
As an outspoken agnostic Hindu himself, Ganesh didn't mind a little meat in his meal here and there.
"Lead the way, maal."
✶⇢⇢
Imperceptibly, she gritted her teeth as soon as this chutiya deemed it even fit to address her 'maal' right at her face.
Ishtar had a temper. In fact, she was infamous for it in the olden days.
For the briefest moment she forgot how she was supposed to act as the pricy burka-draped Arab prostitute her pimp has always advertised, and just tore off said garment from her face.
She threw it right at this offensive man. With nostrils flared and eyes pointing daggers at him, she retorted:
"You don't even know my cost, and let me tell you something else, sahib; half of Mumbai can't even afford it."
To drive home her point; that she refused to be intimidated by this small, commonplace-looking man, she stepped right in front of him until their faces were close enough that she could just whisper, "You reek of mud and self-entitlement. Not a pleasant combination for someone I'm supposed to be at awe with."
Ishtar withdrew as she pulled the burka back, "Never call me 'maal' again, sahib."
She busied herself in placing back her disguise with slightly trembling fingers. It was a grave mistake to expose herself like this, in more ways than one.
⇉❂⇇
His gut instinct was to respond in harshness too as soon as the burka was tossed at him. The lace cloth slithered down to his neck, but some of it was still able to cover his face.
Squaring his shoulders, he almost raised his hand to slap her, and that in itself distressed him. Never once had he ever laid a hand on a woman like that, unlike some of his kind who seemed to get off on the fairer sex's pain.
And he's far too old and weary to start with that now.
Ganesh breathed through his nose and with a huff he glared right back once she's close. He couldn't even register what she looked like due to the proximity and the lack of proper lighting in this dank alley.
It was while she was fixing her burka in place that Ganesh grabbed her wrists and started pulling her to a nearby lamp post. The location allowed for people loitering in the street to brush past their figures locked in tension.
He was only a few inches taller than the woman which made it easier to use one hand to push away the burka and unveil her face for better inspection.
The truth was he already knew she was beautiful. Such pompous self-assurance in the way she handled herself earlier could only belong to someone so secure in their desirability.
It wasn't shocking to have this confirmed then. Ganesh must admit he was slightly disappointed about it.
He let her go but raised a finger warningly, "Miss," he used an English honorific now, as mockingly spoken as the way she called him 'sahib', "Be more careful in how you treat me and I will do the same."
Ganesh started walking away from her but called out, "We will eat first then you can even take me to Hell after. Don't dally now, miss."
Abruptly turning towards her once he's halfway to the next street, he urged, "Come!"
✶⇢⇢
The momentary peace between them was cut short by the man's impatience. Ishtar could hardly believe he would dare to touch her so carelessly! And to drag her out into the open streets like cattle to be displayed!
No, the cows are sacred beings in this land and treated with more respect than the treatment she has received now!
"Unhand me!" she tried to wrench away, but then he was unveiling her face for his scrutiny, and the fallen goddess has half the mind to hurl spit at him. She, however, contained herself.
Tilting her chin so she could show she will never be ashamed, Ishtar waited for him to say something now that he knew what she looked like.
When he didn't, the anger worsened, this pressure rising in her gut, making her stare with wild eyes as he sauntered off.
He looked almost bored of what he's seen. Was she not the most exquisite, beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on? She was the Queen of Heaven, the deity antediluvian civilizations used to pray to for victory in both love and war, and yet this man thinks he could just overlook her?!
She almost stomped her way towards him, lithe legs making big leaps as her sandals pushed back on the pavement. It was still a graceful walk.
"I will treat you only as well you treat me. Right then, sahib," she retorted once she reached him. This was when she also clasped him by the arm as if she was more his wife than another whore he'd pay.
The familiarity should be insulting for someone of his ego, she has no doubt, so she tightened her grip. Ishtar will not be treated less than the queen she truly was, even in her mortal form.
This strange, unattractive chutiya needs to see that too. Sooner rather than later, if he wished to survive this night with his life intact.
⇉❂⇇
Once she slipped her hand on his arm, Ganesh blinked in mild surprise and, for the first time in years, allowed himself to smile.
"Ah," was all he could say as he stood there for a few moments to drink in her closeness and the depths of revulsion in her eyes. A woman has never looked more enticing than when she's enraged. Like Durga herself.
The burka was now askew, hanging weirdly on her head. He reached to try and fix it for her.
"Sounds like a fair bargain," he didn't really wish to cover her features but what would be the point of said headdress if it wasn't worn properly? She had such nice lips, though, and a mind that isn't afraid to let itself be known.
Ganesh has always liked it when a woman talks back. He welcomed the banter, the discourse and possible conflict. Kanta Bai was wise and she made sure everyone knows it in how she speaks. And Subhadra, when she wasn't disgusing herself as a wallflower in his household, could sway his opinion not just in business but about religion.
"The chicken shop is three blocks from here," he explained to this nameless temptress, all while he still smiled and his tone soft, "We can take a shortcut in the alleys or enjoy the more scenic route."
After a small pause, he decided to add, "A beauty like yours shouldn't be hidden for long. Let's remove that burka, no? You're neither Hindu nor Muslim, I can tell. So, where do really you come from?"
✶⇢⇢
She was more than prepared to cast him aside as just another puny man led by the capriciousnesss of his ego and cock, when he flashed her a smile.
Ishtar was only taken aback because there was something unexpectedly kind if not altogether innocent in that smile. It was as if she was glimpsing the boy in the man, and that hardly ever happens these days.
Men in this era seem to forget more often the children that they used to be a lot faster than they're supposed to. They go through life in some kind of crisis of the soul in which they need to suppress all urge for open curiosity; of helpless times in tears; even the freedom of being consumed by love.
Ishtar suddenly wanted to know who this man was, not just by name but to learn his story and understand how he had intersected with her path tonight. Perhaps there is a rhyme after all to this chaos of chance encounters.
She didn't give him a prompt answer and instead led him to a direction. The streets had many loiters, especially with the kind of special commodities they sold here.
At once she noticed a few men ogle her semi-nude form. She knew one or two might approach and mistake her companion as the pimp. Ishtar would deal with that briefly once it happens.
"I've spent a great deal of years blending in this country, obeying your customs, speaking your language," she explained, "Except when I have to play the part of an Arab seductress. Foreign women are exotic to any man; for anything new than the mundane is better, they think."
Her clutch on his harm loosened even as she leaned herself against him, "As to what I am, you don't need to know nor can I wholly tell you, sahib."
She took him to an alley next and began to unfurl her burka once they're both out of sight.
"I need better robes than this if we want to avoid disruptions to our conversation, don't you think so?"
Facing him directly now without any barrier to conceal her visage, she also flashed him a smile.
"My place is not that far. I'll be quick." And then she narrowed her eyes, "You can wait outside. This is no invitation to my home. Do you understand, sahib?"
⇉❂⇇
One of the advantages of his appearance is that rarely do people give him a second glance. True, at this point, Ganesh Gaitonde's reputation has spread across Mumbai and has acquired a notoriety. But those who had never interacted with him through business (or pleasure, as far as the women are concerned), will never be able to pick him from the crowd.
"You speak Hindi well enough," he remarked as he allowed himself to be led, "How long ago since you migrated? Or were you bought and sold among pleasure houses until you got here in the city?"
He was more than aware that people watched as their pair passed by, but it was not only because of her staggering scantily-clad body but also because he didn't look like the type of man who should be walking next to such a beauty.
It has been observed that Ganesh has a way to blend among his own boys who most of the time are taller and more brutish in the way they moved about and spoke. Not him though. Perhaps that's why he had taken a liking in putting on flashy shirts with unusual colors and designs. They'd prevent him from truly disappearing against walls.
He recognized the path she was taking him and glanced around as he tried to recall the last time he was here (and why only now did he glimpse this woman and not before).
"You should slip into something more comfortable if you wish," he only said.
Upon her almost antagonistic request that he never enters her abode, Ganesh grinned before shaking his head from side to side.
"I don't want to have you tonight," he admitted but then added, "Not that I never would want to. It's just that...it isn't the right time for me."
That's as far as he's willing to disclose. His shoulders tensed up when he realized he might have said too much.
"I'll wait here," he found a wall to lean on as he crossed his arms, "Surprise me, beautiful."
He said the English word with an exaggerated syllabication.
✶⇢⇢
"I was not traded around like a common whore," There was an edge to her tone as she explained, "I came to this country on my own volition. Everything I have done since was my choice, and that included selling my body, although I don't do it simply to survive."
She paused as she turned to meet his gaze, "Not in the way you might think, sahib."
The place she stayed in was deathly silent. It was a compound of sorts that she shared with other women although her own quarters are separate and definitely with more space. It includes a kitchen for her own use only as well as a queen-sized bed.
"Won't be long," she only managed to say next, ignoring his attempt at flirtation altogether as she disappeared inside her dwelling.
Still, when she got to her rooms, there was a smile on her lips that denoted that perhaps he had charmed her after all.
It hasn't even been an hour, but this man was such an oddity that Ishtar could not help but feel as if she could lose track of time now that she's with him.
A laughable thought, considering there was nothing about the way he looked that could make her weak in the knees.
And she was still of divine ilk, who survived two millenia and never once winced from the permeating sting of that longevity. She's had so many lovers and devouts from the past and many of them were far more superior than this aging Indian man in a tacky shirt.
So why did he continue to act and talk as if he had more to offer that she hasn't had a dozen times before?
It was equally frustrating and intriguing.
And Ishtar will figure out soon what it was he can give her, for she was still very wanton in her hungers. If not kings and warriors, she could at least sway men (and the occasional woman) of questionable repute to worship her when in bed. And this is Mumbai; a city that never runs out of shady characters who mix sex and violence in an alarming frequency.
Ishtar was never a victim of it though. She could be made a willing participant too if the kill could be offered in her name. That's the way of gods; blessings through sanctified brutalities.
She emerged in different robes about five minutes later. Ishtar had donned a salwar kameez that looked rather plain for someone of her beauty standard. It was peach in color with a yellow collar that didn't bear any of the designs that would make the fabric stand out. But the garment's tight fit on her body would at least leave a lot to the imagination.
"Shall we go to that shop you spoke of?" Ishtar has once more slipped her hand onto his arm, far too comfortable and knowing. Her long black tresses were tied in a ponytail this time; it revealed more of her youthful face.
"Maybe when we're done, I can take you to a place in Mumbai you have never been before."
⇉❂⇇
While he waited for the woman whose name he still hasn't bothered to learn, Ganesh's ever watchful eyes roamed across the alley he's standing in.
A pair of old women walked past, talking in low voices. They carried empty bottles and a basket of vegetables. One of them turned towards him and, for a moment, he wondered if she recognized who he was. She most likely did, given that her stare lasted for more than a few seconds, before she just kept walking away.
The real paradox he dealt with every day is that he wanted to be a chameleon and hide in plain sight, as well as an instantly recognizable figure of authority, both in equal measure.
At last the woman was back. She had put on a kameez that complemented her skin tone and one that emphasized her curves.
"You are certainly less distracting now to the males of this city," he half-joked before offering his arm at the same time she took it.
There was a growing familiarity rising between himself and this woman, and he wasn't sure that's it's a good thing.
Ganesh led them towards the direction where the chicken place was right after they emerged from the alley. He took this time to comment about her earlier response.
"It's unheard of to me that you would volunteer so readily to a life of prostitution," he said, "Even those who chose it were still forced because they need to support their families. And what of you? What do you gain from it?"
He glanced away for a moment and spotted two of the boys from his company. Ah, so they had been trained well. It was good they still followed the don for protection and that they at least have the courtesy to do it from afar.
"I probably shouldn't even eat chicken," he added, almost absentmindedly, just to keep up the chatter, "My late wife was a strict Hindu, and I tried to be for her after her death. And tonight..."
Ganesh caught himself rambling and stopped. He focused now on taking them to their destination. His expression may be devoid of emotion but his abrupt silence says more. If she picked up on it, she better be careful on her approach.
✶⇢⇢
Ishtar had vowed to herself, since coming to India, that she would enjoy the little good things along the way. Long walks on evenings in Mumbai often granted her reprieve from the work she had to do the whole day.
And because she belonged to an era free of biases when it came to carnal activities of flesh, Ishtar could never perceive prostitution as the shameful and degrading act that nowadays proclaim it as. It was merely something that even in mortal form is essential to her survival.
How could she explain this to anyone? It would reveal that she's a goddess from long ago, and at this point nobody believes in the divine anymore, let alone have one walk among them as some common 'whore'.
"I gain experiences," was how she phrased it, "I'm sexually curious by nature, and I believe a woman must acquire a tantamount of experiences in that area, regardless how the world would condemn it as promiscuity or label her a harlot."
Inclining her head, she looked at him and asked, "And what of you? Clearly there is something else you wish to procure tonight aside from the obvious?"
Having this mysterious man by her arm was not as unpleasant as she originally thought it would be because of their earlier misunderstanding, and she could even see herself in bed with him too; if not tonight then in the future.
But, just as he said, there was no urgent need for copulation at the moment.
Her question was answered indirectly when the man mentioned something about his wife. A dead wife, as it seems. And that was when Ishtar understood.
"She died tonight many years ago, didn't she?"
Her voice was a whisper as the hand on his arm loosened and migrated downwards so she could gently intertwine their fingers together. She expected that he would withdraw, even lash out, but for now she will hold him and remind him that it was okay to feel lost and sad.
Some days even she, the effervescent Evening Star, embraces her sadness.
⇉❂⇇
They were nearing the intersection where a variety of shops serving different preparations of food can be found. It was still thriving at this hour, the eatery mostly populated by those who sustain a nocturnal job or two (a legal profession and not, in most cases). Several food stands peppered the street corners; they stood just a few yards away from actual restaurant establishments.
At first glance, especially with a tourist's perspective, this was chaos at its finest in Mumbai, but much like everything in this city, there was a harmony in which its people had learned to embrace, in spite of the existing socio-religious tensions that engulf them.
"I used to work right there," Ganesh pointed at a building, "...back when it was a Hindu hotel, and the clientele were those from the upper caste classes only. I was nineteen and it was, shall we say, a brave new world for the kind of dreams I had as a boy."
He spoke as if he hasn't noticed that she was holding his hand now. Ganesh hoped his wasn't clammy, and that his grip was as sure as hers with no trace of childish hesitation.
But he was hardly a man who engaged in amorous displays. Even when Subhadra lived, Ganesh rarely touched her in private except when they're in bed. Sex was the easy part for any man, but intimacy will always baffle even the proudest of them. He has lost count as to how many times he laid beside his wife in those nights and wished he could connect with her in some way aside from the union of flesh.
It didn't matter now. She's dead, and Ganesh is too old to let ghosts haunt him.
So he focused on the present, with this woman who dared to touch him, possibly even in more ways than one.
"You are..." He slowed his steps so he could meet her eyes as she gazed back at him, "...a breath of fresh air. Much like the clearing of the sky after it drenched the world in rain."
Ganesh then looked off to the side and forced away the smile that was forming on his lips. At this angle, he looked almost bashful, devoid of the forty-three long years that he carried.
His grip on her hand loosened until he has withdrawn it altogether from hers.
"Ah, here we are," he strolled a few steps ahead of the woman and then turned to her once he was standing by the entrance. "We can pick a table at the farthest corner where no one will bother us."
✶⇢⇢
She truly did expect him to lash out. Perhaps it was only because she was so accustomed to the arrogance of men over the years that she has forgotten that there was an untouched part in their psyche that can be soft and pliable under a woman's grasp once she finds it.
And Ishtar just did. This man's late wife is clearly a sore subject. Whether or not her death had been peaceful is yet to be discovered, and she was in no hurry to probe him with questions.
"A Hindu hotel, you say?" She was astute enough to pick up on the change of topic as seamless as she could manage, "I assume you are of the upper caste yourself, given that you have bodyguards around you back at the club."
She did take notice of that earlier and now she began to wonder what trade he's in and if he could truly afford her pimp's prices.
With their hands clasped together, any observer watching them would think they were a couple, a misunderstanding that she was perfectly fine with, yet not for the usual reasons.
Ishtar has had customers who did make her pose as their significant other if by chance they were found on the streets. On a few ocassions she also took lovers for her own but hardly ever displayed these boys in public to avoid any resentment and jealousy from certain clients who expected her to be somewhat monagamous in the duration of her services to them.
But with this man...
Well, she saw him as relatively harmless. Hardly attractive, his manners were at least concise and he had been nothing but straightforward with her so far. It wasn't charm that he possessed but rather intrigue. Ishtar wanted to know him and that was a rarity for a woman who has lived for too long everything and everyone has become unavoidably dull
She was just about to comment on something else when the man turned to look at her face and say something she least expected to hear.
Not that she's unfamiliar of poetic declarations thrown her way; she had been on the receiving end of fervent devotion since the beginning of time as goddess queen, not to mention flattery was common for someone of her beauty and appeal.
But this compliment seemed so random, and its innocent and earnest delivery coming from him almost made her blush.
She laughed instead, a hearty one that means well.
"Sahib," she remarked as she easily let his hand go, "In the short time I've known you, I had no idea you could be such a romantic."
Ishtar removed the same yellow scarf that was hanging on her left shoulder so she could wrap it around her neck and pull it up into a hood she could wear.
"Yes, that will do," she answered after his suggestion as to where they could sit inside the shop.
With another ambiguous shake of her head, she grinned and stepped forward to open he doors for herself.
⇉❂⇇
The old don could not explain it, but it made him slightly giddy to see this woman bequeath him a smile like that.
Even after all these years, Ganesh remained self-conscious around women. He treated them fairly enough but also always kept them at a safe distance, even those whom he paid to share his bed.
Aside from his wife, Kanta Bai and the pimp Jojo, there are hardly other women he could trust. It wasn't something he wanted to seek out either, but perhaps tonight will be a night of exceptions.
"These people know me," he remarked once he trailed after her inside the shop, "I'll get us that table."
Somehow, Ganesh wanted to touch the woman again so he placed his palm on the small of her back in a gesture of guiding her along as they walked.
The manager himself has approached including three waiters who all smiled and greeted Ganesh.
It occurred to him that the woman still didn't know who he was--and he planned to keep it that way, at least for now.
"We will take that table over there," he pointed at the one close to the exit and near an open window. "Just hand us the menus and I'll call again if we need anything."
"We're very grateful to have you here again--" the manager was going to keep reciting the same grating speech of homage Ganesh was familiar with, so he cut him off.
"Yes, fine, just do what I asked."
He then led the woman to said table with his hand still on her back the entire time. A few of the patrons looked up to examine this odd pair that just came in.
Ganesh spared them no looks, but he could feel himself growing listless. He needed to be away from prying eyes and focus more on his lovely companion.
"This should be secluded enough."
He gestured for her to sit opposite him as he took the chair that would provide him vantage point of the entire establishment in case of a change in circustmances.
✶⇢⇢
If Ishtar hasn't been certain before that this man she decided to spend her night with was someone important, she surely was now after the warm reception the pair of them received as soon as they entered the shop.
The man didn't seem to like the attention, however, and it occurred to Ishtar that it might be because he wanted to still keep his identity concealed from her. Why?
And then she realized that perhaps the mystery was part of the reason why their evening together has been exceptional so far.
Exceptional? Is that really the word she should use?
She was glad the man did not try and pull the chair himself to help her sit down. Such chivalry was always uncomfortable for someone of her pride. She's also glad that now she could face him on the table which should allow for an uninterrupted flow of conversation.
Ishtar picked up a menu once they were placed on their table, "What do you recommend for the food here, sahib?"
⇉❂⇇
He hasn't looked her even as the menus were served. His eyes were fixed instead on another doorway. Ganesh could see that the two boys from earlier were now standing outside, guarding the place for protection.
That's good. Since he was in such a good mood, the old don decided that such unwavering duty deserves a reward.
Waving a nearby waiter, he told him, "See those men? They're with me, so I want you to give them a menu and sit them somewhere on the other side of the room."
Afterwards, he focused his attention back at the woman sitting across from him.
"I recommend the wings," he remarked, "They are served in variety of flavors from wild and mild and sweet."
Smirking, Ganesh added, "Which one are you?"
✶⇢⇢
With her eyes still fixed on the menu, Ishtar was rather distracted. She wasn't that distracted, however, to not to notice the man's first attempt to genuinely flirt with her.
She didn't look at him just yet, preferring to stir the pot for a few more moments. A tiny smile did betray her a bit before she folded the menu to gaze at him at last.
"That depends on which you could bring out."
Carefully, she allowed the toes of her left foot to graze against his shin below the table. She could always pretend it was accidental, but she doubted that it would be convincing. There was also no need to be coy at this point.
Sitting across from him like this in a brighter lighting provided her a better view of the man's visage. He still looked average but tidy in appearance. The bizarre print and color of his shirt disguised that the fabric was actually a luxurious kind, no doubt with a known brand.
"But, if you're asking what I would choose tonight here in the menu," Ishtar's gaze fell back on the table, "I think I'll go for mild and sweet instead. I don't have a fondness for spices, to be honest."
Her foot glided upwards before she retracted it altogether.
"This is an unusual place, though. Fine dining with a selection of more appetizing meals. And yet you refer to this as if it's solely a chicken place. Clearly it has more to offer than hot wings."
Ishtar was indeed puzzled.
⇉❂⇇
"That's because it started as one of those food stands outside before my generosity uplifted it," was Ganesh's hasty explanation. His tone was standoffish the entire time, but only because he focused all of his energies in curtailing his expression.
The woman caressing his leg with her foot was very cruel, not to mention needlessly distracting. He was made of tougher stuff, however, and would never just bend to her will.
"I also personally asked them to keep their hot wings on the menu," he added, "That was the only reason I come here and nothing else. You will find..."
He leaned his elbows on the table and gazed more deeply into her eyes, "...that I'm a man of simple tastes. I require wealth only to expand my enterprises and power because, well, it is what I'm destined to have."
Ganesh's faint smile did little to undercut the ferocity of this self-belief.
"Even as a child, I knew, you see, that I was not made to be so small. I came to this city because it was the one place in India where people can thrive in dysfunction and make something everlasting for themselves."
The smile turned wistful now, "I love this city. It chipped away everything I was, so it could mold the man I'm supposed to be..." He leaned back on his chair and appraised the ceiling above, "This ugliness, the cold and the blood...they are like garbage that reeks and sticks to my pores, but the stench to me is still sweet."
Closing his eyes, he murmured, "Reminding me the stench of burning wreckage in Gopalmath where it all began."
✶⇢⇢
She understood now that although he wasn't the most handsome of men, those deep-seated brown eyes were certainly penetrative and hypnotic.
If she were a weaker woman prone to flight and fancy, she could have gotten lost in those eyes at this moment.
His story served to illuminate now the shadows that he had cast upon himself since this evening started for them. Ishtar was immediately engrossed; it would seem that the man has a gift for weaving narrative.
Gods were born from dreams and stories. This is a singular truth that doesn't escape her, even after brutal time has bled and blurred everything that once made her divine.
She was suddenly seized by this longing for the man to touch her.
Not for carnal release but for devotion, the kind of which only mortals could bequeath their gods; the way the brokenhearted yet hopeful would kneel on an altar and clutch the feet of their idol's statue to seek answers; the way they take an animal to slay and offer it to the name of their chosen deity.
「See me」 she wanted to say, 「Pray to me because I'm your mother and lover and only queen」
But then the man said, ❛Gopalmath❜.
The movement of Ishtar's foot from under the table ceased altogether.
❛Gopalmath❜. She did not mishear. He said, ❛...where it all began.❜
Frozen in place, the chatter and crowd surrounding them did not exist anymore. There was only this table with and the bulb hanging on the ceiling that the man had been staring at, bathing his dusky face in a glow akin to the way the fire back then must have danced in his features.
She knew him now, knew him better than he himself could possibly understand, or at least not yet.
"You're Ganesh Gaitonde."
That simple utterance, the mundane naming of one man, sent shivers down Ishtar's spine. She couldn't look away, not even if she forced herself to.
⇉❂⇇
He couldn't put a finger on it, but it was there. It thrums almost imperceptibly, like an echo among stones. It was there in the way the woman addressed him by name.
Ganesh looked back at her to discern the expression on her face, but it was so inscrutable that she might as well have donned a burka again.
And still, he's more haunted by that surge in her voice that he could not name.
"That compound you lived in," he decided to be rid of the grim silence about to engulf them by asking, "...how long since has it been a home for you?"
It was indeed a familiar alley with its narrow buildings in a tight row together like tuna fish in cans. Ganesh had stalked that same alley and many others on a night like this twelve years ago.
If she was ever there in one of those houses, she could have been no more than a prepubescent, judging by her age now.
But he was also certain that he never spared anyone back then. He saw each face of the Muslims he had snuffed out but he could not, of course, tell any of them apart.
Still, is one of those men and women this woman's parent? Sibling?
Is that why she's looking at him the way she is now?
Ganesh remained serene as he sat there with his fingers intertwined into another, hands resting on the table.
That was until he shooed away the waiter who picked the worst moment to step forward and interrupt.
Bearing his gaze across his companion, he asked in a hushed tone, "If you know who I am, then you know what I've done."
✶⇢⇢
Several thoughts swirled in her mind, holding her hostage. She may be prone to wrathful outburts in the past, but the longevity of a semi-mortal existence has taught Ishtar a thing or two about prudence.
Besides, even though her mind chewed on this meaty revelation, her heart was depleted of any real emotion that she could readily act upon.
"I know only little about the things you've done," she answered, measuring her words and delivery, "It hasn't been that long since I resided in that compound at all, actually. Seven years, tops. And I mostly get taken to my clients' second houses for weeks."
Yes, she knew about Gaitonde and his reputation. His exploits in the criminal underworld coupled with his far-reaching influence and hold over a few notable political decisions, were typically what made him such a myth of a man.
As a prostitute by trade, Ishtar had arrived in Mumbai shortly after the strife between Hindus and Muslims reached a breaking point, so the details were muddled on her end exactly of what he could be referring to.
At least, that was the official story anyway.
The truth was Ishtar had lived here for more than fifty years but kept herself hidden, donning a few identities in which she would never leave a trace. She also traveled outside the city for months on end, only to come back to hear of the same tales of violence and massacere promulgated among the scared masses.
But Ishtar could never reveal that. It would expose her true age, her antiquity. And Gaitonde was the last man on earth to whom she would ever divulge such an important secret.
"Why, Gaitonde bhai," she switched her mode of address now, "Is there a history you'd care to share about the place I call my home?"
She could mean just the compound or this wretched, bloodthirsty city as a whole, and its many unfulfilled lusts and even more lost souls.
⇉❂⇇
Bhai?
The sudden darkening in his gaze indicated that he did not appreciate the address. It was, after all, reserved to those who belonged to the G-company, but only among the higher ranks and with Ganesh's permission.
And it was something only uttered between men, and not by someone whom he barely knew. How ironic it was that she had a fit over being reduced as a trinket when he called her 'maal' whilst he felt just slightly diminished himself when she carelessly uttered an endearment she could never earn from him.
"Listen," he raised a finger for emphasis, "Don't lie to me. Are you lying right now? Huh?"
His tone was curt, almost harsh before he settled his hand back on the table. The expression on his face didn't relax as he added, "It is strange you only realized who I am after I mentioned the fire in Gopalmath. That was so long ago, and you would have only still been a dream in your father's balls."
The crude language spoke volumes of his wariness.
Ganesh can sense this woman was not as forthcoming as he wanted her to be, and he's not pleased in spite of civil appearances.
"You're, what, twenty-one to five? Very young in this context to have known about that fire. Unless someone told you. Am I correct?"
Without realizing it, Ganesh has reached out to clutch her right wrist, pulling her to lean towards the table's ledge. His scrutiny was laced with suspicion and impatience.
"I don't want to play games. You need to tell me what you know and your name. Clear?"
His grip tightened for a few moments before he at last withdrew. A perpetual frown was now etched on his face.
✶⇢⇢
Her bangles chimed before their contour dug against the wood as soon as Ganesh Gaitonde grabbed her wrist in a grating attempt to subdue her somehow.
Ishtar just stared back at him, unwavering even as the rage stirred unpleasantly in her gut. Her lips almost twisted into a sneer but she was able to curtail it at the last second.
She did not want to feed more fuel to fire, for that was precisely what this man promised in his own eyes. It was a look that sealed for her that this was indeed the man who conquered Bombay and then singlehandedly massacred eighty Muslims in their sleep many years later.
Ganesh Gaitonde. Lord of the Garbage Dumps of Gopalmath. And The Avenger of impoverished Hindus, as he was hailed in hushed whispers by old men and women whose children were slain because of religious strife.
He had his hands on every vice and crime in this city in the last twenty-five or so years. It was no wonder he thought that it could also be the case with any woman he believed he could control.
Well, he hasn't met Ishtar then. If he had, he would have realized that even the god of his own namesake would think twice before he'd cross blades with the antediluvian diety of love and war who had often caused natural disasters on cities herself if she found a man look or touch her the wrong way.
It was precisely this 'commonality' between them that kept her own temper from flaring to battle with his.
"Sahib," she spoke in a low, almost reproachful tone right after Ganesh released her wrist, "I have struck a nerve, haven't I?"
It was hardly because she called him with such a familiar term of address, she knew that much at least.
Calmly, Ishtar lowered the scarf from concealing her head. The light made her black tresses shine, giving them an almost blue tinge.
"I heard the story from an older woman who used to live in the compound shortly after I arrived. She described to us the Burning of Gopalmath with such vivid poetry that it left me under a spell."
She smiled, obviously baiting him.
"And you may call me Ina," she added as an afterthought. It was the name she had been using recently anyway, "It's very nice to meet you."
Ganesh Gaitonde. A man bequeathed with such a sacred name would obviously not live in piety. He was not meant to be small, he had just told her.
「Well, sahib, let's see if you could measure up to me then」
⇉❂⇇
He wasn't exactly expecting fear to appear in the woman's features.
After all, Ganesh didn't have the physique to invoke fear, but he wouldn't have been able to lead the most successful criminal enterprise in Mumbai if his subordinates weren't afraid of him, and the root of that went beyond the surface level.
Those who don't even know what he looks like can only rely on the news they have heard about the deeds and crimes he himself committed or others have executed in his name.
And it was through this reputation that he became a bogeyman.
This woman knew who he was by now, but she was not afraid. Those eyes (arguably her best feature) don't lie. Ganesh didn't want her to be scared of him, honestly, so he was relieved that she still had that spunk once she answered and finally revealed her name.
Or alias. He could somehow tell 'Ina' was not the name she was christened with at birth. It didn't matter.
You can be anyone in Mumbai.
"What did this friend of yours say about Gopalmath then?" Ganesh will not deny that he was intrigued with her phrasing. He was not a man of extreme vanity, but a healthy ego was another component that got him to where he was.
Right now he wanted it somewhat stroked. He missed receiving such attention from a woman who's worth more than he could ever anticipate.
Ganesh gestured at his boys who were sitting about four tables away. One of them approached and, without being prompted, handed the don with a small velvet case.
With his eyes still fixed on her, Ganesh opened it and took out a rolled joint. The boy lit it for him before Ganesh dismissed him.
"Spin me the tale, Ina."
✶⇢⇢
It was apparent that he figured out she had adapted an alias, and that it was exactly what she just used to introduce herself with.
There were a few more unspoken things that lingered between them, but Ishtar would rather doom them in silence completely than the alternative.
As irresistible as he was becoming the more this night unfolds, Ganesh Gaitonde still remains not only a stranger, but a dangerous thug. Crime and corruption paved way to his kingdom in the garbage dumps of the old Bombay, and Ishtar had not once felt an inkling of sympathy for low-lives like him but nor was she truly repulsed.
Everyone's has to make a living, even fallen deities.
She could still the recall the last time she revealed her true identity to a mortal. The year was 1954. Ishtar was vulnerable back then, which made her foolish. It was fortunate that she wasn't exposed to the public, but only because she took the extreme measure to ensure her secret was once again safe.
She will not make the same mistake twice.
"There was a series of events that led to that moment, she said," Ishtar kept her eyes fixed on the man before her as she scrutinized every miniscule detail of his expression.
"A man has a booming business by allocating and selling salvageable items from Bombay's garbage disposal area found in Gopalmath. He owned every scavenger in the city. It had been that way for six years. And then there was this...young chutiya..."
A ghost of a smile appeared in her lips a she used that term to refer to a young, strapping Gaitonde.
"...who dared challenged the man's position because he had enough gold to buy off the lands where the garbage sites were. He was accosted in a bar one night, my friend said, a firm warning not to mess with the status quo."
She paused only to slowly remove the scarf from her shoulders, placing it on the table before she went on, "He didn't give a shit. This challenger gathered three trucks filled with gasoline tanks. He used them all up for the lands where the mountains of garbage are found. It was said that he lit the first match and then watched from a safe distance as everything was engulfed in flames."
Ishtar interlaced her fingers together as she leaned forward using her elbows.
"The fire smoke wafted throughout the homes and the buildings of Bombay. It was a dirty cloud that lasted for a day and a half. On that night when it all burned, Gopalmath was vibrant, my friend said. Orange and yellow and red against the dark skies above. The toxic air was hard to breathe in, but Ganesh Gaitonde was there for almost the entirety of it."
Her hands loosening, she used one to place on top of his own, the thumb and forefinger brushing across the skin.
"In the morning, everyone knew that he was not going to stop at Gopalmath. And you didn't, did you?"
⇉❂⇇
He allowed the joint to perch between his lips for a while as he used a hand to gesture towards the waiter. Without a word exchanged, the don merely grazed the menu with the tip of his forefinger, indicating the items he wanted brought.
It was while Ina began narrating the secondhand account that he finally touched the joint so he could take a ceremonious first puff. He turned his cheek slightly to the right so he could exhale the smoke right out of the open window.
He never once tried to interrupt her. Eyes hooded, he was content to just taste the weed upon his tongue and gums whilst he listened to the beguiling narrative Ina revealed. When he exhaled the second time, he even forgot to turn to the side altogether.
The haze of the smoke framed her beautiful features next, its wisps even reaching her head, crowning it. Both of them seemed to be too lost in the story that eveything else was white noise. Ganesh also recognized that she was trying to analyze his countenance, but all he ever gave her back was an almost blank, drug-addled stare.
He still wouldn't react outwardly until she touched him. The old don's eyes shifted down to observe her fingers massaging a spot on his hand; the soft space between his own thumb and forefinger.
In response, Ganesh enfolded her hand onto his and used said thumb to press at the center of her palm. The pressure was as firm as it was suggestive, indicating it was not an absentminded gesture but rather one that's filled with intent.
"This city..." He used his free hand to remove the joint from his mouth, the slender thing now dangling between two fingers as he leaned that arm on the table.
"...was always supposed to be mine," he added as he looked across Ina with a self-assured smirk, "And I always go after what I want regardless of the obstacles. Maybe it's the fact that my very name demands it."
Ganesh lifted the joint so he could take another hit. This time he took his time savoring the burning weed between his lips, inhaling more than exhaling. He then placed the joint on top of the velvet case for a while.
Without warning, he used his grip on Ina's hand to bring her closer, dragging her by the elbow until she understood what was needed from her. His other hand would have also held her still by the back of her head. It was then that Ganesh leaned forward until they were both half-risen from their chairs.
Their lips almost touched as the old don exhaled the smoke right into her parted lips. He stared right at her as this exchange of drug-infused air occurred. Ganesh wasn't even sure why he did it; all he knew was that he wanted to.
It would have been so easy to kiss her too.
But then he just let her go, as if nothing crucial happened, and sunk back to his chair.
He fixed his eyes on the light above, captivated by how it swayed and flickered.
✶⇢⇢
From under the table, Ishtar crossed her legs, revealing that the salwar kameez she wore has a slit on the right leg. But no one else could gaze openly upon her exposed thigh, considering Gaitonde chose this table on a secluded spot.
She was almost disappointed. The truth of the matter was that even in small doses, the fallen goddess sought the lusts of men. To be gazed at with adoration was all that they could give her now. Gone were the days they'd kill in her name, for her sake.
And this was how Ishtar began to starve, and it had been a hard famine indeed.
"It's blasphemous though, don't you think?" she retorted after his last statement, "...to equate yourself with a god? That must have gotten you in trouble frequently, especially with your position."
Her eyes drifted next to their fingers probing one another.
It was not rare for men to still touch her with intent on occasion, particularly her rich clientele. But it rarely occurred outside the bedroom. In fact, some of them learned that she's not something to possess even if they could afford her price for a few nights. That meant they treated her rather coldly once the transaction has been completed.
But Ganesh Gaitonde obviously desired something else. Any man wants sex and so does he, but there was something about the way he looked at her since this night started which invoked a different breed of lust entirely.
A deity of her experience should know already, but Ishtar was still scrambling to figure it out.
"You know, sahib--"
Her words were cut short when Gaitonde pulled her close until their faces were mere inches from one another. She did not know how to react or interpret any of this. The taste of the drug wafting from his mouth to hers made her choke for a few seconds before she abruptly pulled away to wave at the offensive smoke crowding her breathing space.
"What do you think you're doing?" she demanded, though she was only slightly livid, "That was uncalled for. I do not care for the vice!"
She grabbed the elbow of a waiter passing by, "I need a glass of water, please."
And then Ishtar glared back at Gaitonde, all while she wiped her lips with the scarf. She then cited, "You're a funny little man. Is this the type of thing you consider a foreplay?"
⇉❂⇇
And Ganesh just laughed.
The woman said a few notable things before that transference, which he chose to respond to now as he finished his joint with a last few puffs.
"Blasphemy would imply I actually had faith in the gods of this filthy country," he inhaled then released some of the smoke through his nose, making his throat burn more intensely, "It's my father's religion, and I despised that weak man. Many weak men also hide behind gods. They cannibalize one another in the name of purity and goodness."
He paused thoughtfully as his eyes flickered towards a nearby portrait from the other table. It was an abstract painting of Durga, depicting her amidst a consuming battle with a horde of demons. Something about that image reminded him of the two women he had only loved.
"I dabbled on it once," he crushed the butt of his joint on the table's surface, uncaring of the ash that spilled.
"People think I did the cleansing years ago because of some religious inclination. True, the Hindu in me was awakaned that night, but my motivation for it was much simpler; even very commonplace."
Ganesh ran a hand through his dark locks, the strands on his temples graying on the edges.
It was then that the waiter stopped by to hand over the glass of water and the plates of wings as well as assorted vegetables. The waiter smiled nervously then left.
"I did it for vengeance," Ganesh said with a tone of finality, "My wife was the one who believed in the gods, and look how they had forsaken her that night."
He shot Ina a forboding look, "Look at any of us who dared believe something bigger watches over and judges our deeds fairly. But there is no karma or nirvana. Just this life and the grime you scrape out day after day until your hands are bleeding and your time has come."
✶⇢⇢
Her eyebrows knitted together in a contemplative repose. She dabbed her lips with the scarf a few more times before she lowered it to her lap. It could not be helped; the man continued to be a compelling specimen. In just a short span of time, Ishtar has seen more layers to him than she would have expected.
There was the shy recluse who obviously did not have much experience with women when it came to simple affection; the egomaniac who wanted to prove that his namesake alone was proof of his destiny; the paternal figure who was accustomed to people bending to his will; and now this unremorseful avenger--the one who only knew love the moment it was snatched away.
"You're too harsh on the gods," was all she said at first. Her lips remained pursed as she reached for a warm wet towel offered as part of the table setting.
After wiping her hands with it, she then picked a chicken wing to put on her plate and start eating later.
"But clearly not as harsh as you are to yourself," she added and then began to take a long sip of the water so she could replenish her throat and buy time before she could comment again.
"I take it your wife has been slain during a confrontation among the Muslims and Hindus years ago? Or..."
Ishtar lowered her voice, "...was she targeted because she was your spouse?"
It was a delicate line she's treading, but she was gifted when it came to walking a tightrope.
Who better tackle this matter than Ishtar?
⇉❂⇇
"It wasn't really the conflict between these two factions that claimed her life," he answered in a resolute tone, "It was Suleiman Isa's goons intruding into my territory to resolve unfinished business."
The old don wiped his hands with the towel too and then pushed the velvet case to the side, saying, "Gods are not real anyway. Ghosts are."
Surprisingly, it came rather easily to talk about Subhadra as if the eve of her death anniversary in the last twelve years ached no longer, let alone tonight.
In fact, Ganesh just wanted to get it over with. He did not wish to dwell on haunted places anymore. His survival largely depended on running towards something, regardless that the destination is unknown. Coming home was the last thing he needed, even if it led to his late wife's bed, or Cuckoo's dressing room--even his mother's embrace.
These women were all dead. And here he lived to carry the wounds they burrowed into his heart that hardly healed.
"She got caught in the crossfire. One moment she was on the bed, trying not to make a sound," he took a chicken wing, tear it to the bone and then chowed down a piece, "...and the next..." he chewed for a bit, eyes blank while he stared at Ina, "...she was bleeding from a gunshot to her stomach."
Ganesh used a serving spoon to scoop the vegetables. He gnawed on a carrot and some lettuce for a whole minute or so.
"Love is a murderous asshole," he concluded, still looking at his plate without acknowledging the woman sitting across him again. At least for now.
✶⇢⇢
Ishtar was earnest in her patient listening of the old don's soliloquy that on the surface seemed devoid of sentiment. She can never be fooled by his cavalier tone, so attuned she was to men's auras in general.
History could attest to Ishtar's endless knowledge of mankind's greatest wishes, and though she no longer had the power to grant them, it was still in her being to seek out their prayers.
"It still must have been such a blow, to lose a woman you valued to senseless slaughter," she said while tapping her fingers on the glass of water, "...and you make love sound like her killer when it was not."
Her comments were spoken in a measured tone, which veiled her own invested interest in his story. "I won't push you to go on if you'd rather speak of other things, sahib."
What did strike her as strange was his outright declaration earlier that gods are not real. She recalled the nineties when Gaitonde has presented himself as a Hindu devout who made several, long-standing religious donations. Now, she supposed it could strictly be a political move; a ploy to further himself in his business and exploits.
But then she also remembered reading his interviews, and how she felt the passion and anger in each punctuated phrase he uttered regarding his faith.
Who was this man sitting across her? Made up of jumbled contradictions, he certainly did not live up to how he presented himself to the media.
"You claimed you are atheistic," she approached this next matter as cautiously as possible, "But I've known about you mostly through the things I've read in old newspapers, back when I was still starting here in Mumbai. I thought...well, I was under the impression that you are a devout."
She took a sip then stared at the food on her plate, realizing she didn't have the appetite to dine at the moment.
"Or perhaps I misunderstand. Faith is often as personal as it is indefinable."
⇉❂⇇
He was in the middle of enjoying his food when Ina made astute inquiries regarding his public persona, the one he had embraced in the wake of Subhadra's death. Of course his feigned religiosity years ago would be called into question, considering the tactless truths he has revealed to her just now.
Nevertheless he was hardly self-conscious about his deception, for there are many sides to him and the stories he had told that even he at times could not keep up with. At this point he will never apologize for the man he had become.
Ganesh used the towel to wipe the grease from his mouth next before casually glancing at the nearby tables, saying, "I don't mind. Talking like this is good for the soul. And you prove to be smarter than most whores."
Their spot remained as secluded as he wanted, but he still had to make sure no one was eavesdropping.
"Old newspapers, huh?" He shot her a sly glance afterwards, "Good to know you have done your research while you worked in the city."
The old don scooped more vegetables but this time he placed them on her empty plate. He did not expect her to protest so he went on, "But surely you know by now that what the media reports is still affected by outside influence..."
He took his own glass of water but didn't drink from it just yet, "...particularly by those who finance these outlets in the first place. Free speech is an illusion in cities like Mumbai. Truth is a subjective reality--from what journalists spew out to what the police submit in their reports."
Ganesh leaned against his chair and allowed his eyes to drift upwards, "The facts can change depending on where the pendulum of wealth and power swayed."
There was an interval of silence or two before he stared back at Ina again, citing, "Hinduism was my wife's religion and, to honor her, I tried to throw myself at the mercy of her gods. I thought for a time that to be religious like her meant I can somehow preserve who she was even though she no longer lived."
He chuckled, eyes fluttering shut, "A paltry attempt for a lifeline."
✶⇢⇢
She barely batted an eye when he used the term "whore" loosely to refer to her person. At this point she was fine looking pass through the derogatory meaning of such an address; it was flimsy at best and will never capture what she remains at her very core.
Ishtar chose to focus on the tiny revelations that more or less allowed her a glimpse inside the man's tortured psyche. His philosophy about the caprices of power was something she could appreciate. With her current standing as a relic of a glorious past, Ishtar knew exactly just how fickle that pendulum does swing.
"You're a man with a few tricks of your own to trade..." she trailed off only because she got distracted with the fact that he had taken it upon himself to feed her by putting things on her own plate.
It was curiously fatherly more than anything, but she decided to ignore and go on instead, "...and you had an illustrious career of notoriety. Some police and media are in your retainer too, aren't they? But then again it's the way this world works; mutual back-scratching."
Ishtar picked up her fork and sliced through the lettuce and mango so they were bite-sized the moment she ate a piece.
She finished chewing first before adding, "I have to ask; what do you really want to do with me tonight, sahib? You propositioned me earlier without the promise of money. Is it merely your company that I have to be compensated with?"
But then Gaitonde began to reveal something deeply personal about his late wife, which effectively caused her to cease talking.
It didn't last that long and she soon found herself placing a hand on top of his own.
"What humans can aspire for--what we all should aspire for is not a life without pain, but one that's lived well. And being alive comes with its inevitable portion of such pain."
Squeezing his hand once before withdrawing, Ishtar tucked a strand of hair behind her ear with the other.
"There is no running away from life, and trying to wish away suffering only makes it more present."
⇉❂⇇
His mouth itched for another joint. Now that the hunger of his belly had been appeased, he needed a stronger remedy for the seige of this ailment that was far too close to his heart, clogging the ventricles.
Being touched by this woman again was beginning to get under his skin. There was a maternal warmth to her that made it nearly impossible to see her again as anything but a sexual object.
The more she spoke her views frankly and asked piercing questions, the more she was transforming into the younger version of Kanta Bai, which is humorous.
He would laugh, if only the comparison didn't unsettle him too.
No, Ina was also like Cuckoo in some respect, but Ganesh was not even sure if he wants to fuck her some time in the near future anymore. He's acquired a taste for young virgins, and Ina did not possess that bankable innocence and inexperience that Jojo's own whores usually brought to his doorstep.
"Kind words," was his only response as he watched her through half-lidded eyes.
Ganesh leaned forward to the table and took her hand for himself this time.
"If I buy you off from your pimp and make you my official in-house woman," he said, "How much do you reckon he would let you go for? Because I meant what I said that I will offer you more than money and luxury."
Holding her hand while this proposition was going on seemed rather sketchy. Any third party might assume they were even lovers because of how they're speaking in hushed tones, as if they're spilling heartfelt declarations.
And so Ganesh withdrew away now too, looking slightly annoyed about that foolish possibility.
"I enjoy you, Ina, or whoever you really are," he decided to admit. "You seemed educated. Maybe you came from a good family in the Middle East and just decided to travel abroad for your own gain. I don't care to learn your story. I won't interrogate you about it. Fair bargain, no?"
He entwined his fingers together as he bared his cards on the table., "So, with that in mind, I ask you again: what's the price of your freedom?"
✶⇢⇢
She alternated between staring at his face and upon their clasped hands before he pulled away. The heat of his skin on her own admittedly made her tingle, mostly because she can sense the musk of his lust for her finally bubbling up to the surface.
There was still a tinge of that other indecipherable want, of course, but at this point Ishtar will set it aside.
The silence that followed after his proposition was deafening, even to her own ears. She perfectly understood what he had said, but something inside her refused to give an answer just yet because the uncertainty on her part was heavier than she could have anticipated.
And it wasn't as if she hasn't received such attention since she came to Mumbai. Her most regular clients strived to buy her off. The excuse her pimp gave time and time again was that none could really meet the price, but the truth was Ishtar simply didn't want to be owned by one man (or woman) only.
She was adamant about this rule. Soon enough, maybe another ten years from now, she may have to migrate again to keep suspicions from rising. After all, she never ages, and if people decades ago haven't noticed it because she was concealed for a time, they certainly would be alerted to it now.
"Ina" has built quite the reputation for herself. And now Ganesh Gaitonde wants her to become his 'in-house woman', as he phrased it.
"You know, sahib," she piped up at last, "I'm truly surprised that it had taken us this long to meet."
There is a dangerous allure in becoming this notorious don's official bed companion. Ishtar was highly tempted. The smirk placating her fine features can attest to that.
"I will talk to saab," she meant her pimp. "You can come back to the club some time tomorrow to speak to him yourself. Whenever's convenient, Gaitonde-ji."
The change of address again rolled easily from her tongue.
And as she reached for his hand, the fingers tenderly slipped across his wrist instead, with the thumb massaging him on the pulse.
"But how sure are you that I'll be worth the purchase when you have yet to sample me?"
Her tone was hushed yet rife with invitation.
⇉❂⇇
A softening around Ganesh's eyes became apparent as soon as Ina pointed out how bizarre it truly was that they have never met until this extraordinary night. He didn't outright agree with her and instead busied himself finishing the rest of his meal.
The don gestured at a waiter and told him to pack up what was left of the food on the table since his companion obviously had no interest in dining. He also instructed that the to-go food will be carried by his men by the door.
This was confirmed when Ina took his hand then caressed his wrist with probing fingers. She didn't even bother being subtle about this.
He cocked an eyebrow once before he grabbed the velvet case next to him so he could pocket it.
"Fine," was his curt response.
From under the table, he rubbed his foot against her ankle, reminiscent of her own playful gesture earlier at dinner.
"Take me to that favorite place of yours."
He rose from his chair abruptly and pulled his wrist away from her grasp. Ganesh didn't bother with the bill since he already has an outstanding account open at this restaurant. He just gestured once at the two new recruits guarding the entrance, who looked like they have just finished eating themselves.
One of them stood up to approach Ganesh and the two men shared a brief exchange regarding what comes after.
Afterwards, he tapped Ina by the shoulder, "Come. If you prove to be as good in your trade as you are in conversation, then I should be getting my money's worth for the long haul."
He adjusted the sleeves of his leather jacket and went ahead without waiting for her. A few curious eyes followed after him, but Ganesh didn't look at any of them.
He just stepped out of the place once and for all. Outside, the don took out another rolled joint from his case and let it perch between his lips.
✶⇢⇢
Beneath the smile Ishtar readily flashed as Gaitonde stood up to take his leave first, there were also small traces of confusion and annoyance.
He didn't seem that eager to bed her at all, which is hardly something she ever had to deal with. Her 'trade', as he put it, depends largely on her desirability. It was the very essence of her power--this weaponized sex appeal.
Ishtar didn't immediately follow after Gaitonde and, when she finally decided to stroll out, she even took her time. She glided the path leading to the other tables, making sure she was not only seen by the men, but that they would also be unable to tear away their gazes from her.
Once satisfied and made secure by the whispers that dwelled in these men's loins she hastily absorbed, Ishtar joined Gaitonde by his side.
"I know you think you know this city very well," she remarked, "But there are still aspects to Mumbai that even the king of Gopalmath has yet to see."
She cupped the side of his cheek loosely, with the tips of her fingers just grazing his skin, "You're weary, maybe even battered by the circumstances of your past in which you kept losing grip of what was real and what should never be."
Ishtar leaned closer and allowed for both hands to frame his face. The years truly had not been the kindest to Ganesh Gaitonde. She knows he was only approaching middle age and yet the more she looked, the more it becomes clear that he was older, almost withering, inside.
A life in constant pursuit of greed and violence add more lifetimes on your face like that. And to be godless in a country founded on the fervor of the faithful, a blasphemous criminal like Gaitonde had learned to dig himself a hole somewhere in his mind that he won't climb back out, not when darkness proved to be an ally which helped him thrive.
This brittle man with his swamp-infested eyes and ready finger on a trigger--Ishtar can make a believer out of him yet.
Playfully, she snatched the joint from his lips and placed it upon her own instead.
"Say goodbye to the ghosts and come to me," she clasped his hand next and stepped forward in a direction. Each hurried step is still measured, and she would once in a while look over her shoulder towards him.
She was like a dotting mother, leading him to where it could begin anew for him again.
⇉❂⇇
The woman was surely taking her time back inside the restaurant, but this short reprieve at least left Ganesh to contemplate about tonight's events. It had been a rewarding one so far.
He was actually thankful that he asked the mysterious courtesan to keep him company.
Back in his youth, he had never considered that a woman can offer more than the easy convenience of warming his bed until he met three women in Mumbai who helped him shape the man he had become.
Kanta Bai gave wise counsel without smothering him with her opinions. He trusted her with his business and his men. He would even take a bullet for her.
Cuckoo was his muse, the only one who lit him on fire each time they danced and kissed. She was meant to slip between his fingers though, as ethereal as the stars that explode from light years away.
And then there was Subhadra. She grounded him, convinced him that humanity is not about just the greed and the malice. There is something in each of us that aspires for the divine, and perhaps it was why she perished too soon, so eager for nirvana.
Ganesh was woken up from his reverie when he felt Ina's warm palms around his face, roaming with such familiarity that it almost made him wince.
A fine speech, this 'whore' spews out, but it brought a smile to his lips nevertheless. He may not wholly believe her promises, for Ganesh Gaitonde only believes in his own words and deeds, but he gripped her hand in silence and walked forward to wherever she wished to take them.
He watched the curve of her back, the thick mane of dark hair concealing her nape. His eyes traced the smooth shoulder and the wrist she had extended towards him, and felt the confident grasp of her fingers as they enclosed his.
When she turned around once, the rolled joint perched haphazardly between her lips caught his eye. He imagined the tip smoldering now, saw the tendrils climb up the air, burning gold.
And it reminded him that everyone is a phantom among dancing flames. People burn to crisp once the fire swathes them; oh, but at least the embers will twinkle, defiantly, before the snuff.
Chapter 2: Inset - Baghdad
Chapter Text
▬๑⟨※⟩๑▬
1954, Bᴀɢʜᴅᴀᴅ
Olethros was late, and this displeased her more than she could ever bother to conceal. They had not seen each other for too many eras past, and certainly not since he recused himself from the duties of his realm.
Disappointment over his haste decision lingered like an aftertaste in the gums, and yet she stood by him anyway as his ever loyal consort and almost-wife.
Now, nearly a century later of slow unwinding; of many canceled rendezvous and unopened correspondence by mail, Ishtar still hoped that he at least never forgot what they had.
(How can he? She was of divinity and he was of the Endless; a love like that was far more rare than the undiscovered mysteries of the ocean).
The restaurant and bar they agreed to meet in was very crowded, alive in ways she hasn’t felt in ages. She chose a spot at the barstools where she’s certain no one can interrupt her solitude, so weary she was of entertaining men who desire to warm her bed but never learn her name.
It was why she kept her eyes mostly on the empty martini glass as she faced the shelves of liquor on the opposite side.
Her chin rested upon the palm of her left hand which exposed the bangles she wore around that wrist. Some were encrusted with jewels while the rest were made of gold. They tinkled each time she gestured at the bartender for another refill.
It was now her fourth glass.
The expression on her face, meanwhile, was exceptionally morose, though this sourness did nothing to tarnish the elegance of her finely shaped eyebrows, aquiline nose, and full lips that bore the shade of charcoal red.
No words could ever describe her eyes, however. None will suffice.
She was arresting, regardless of time and place; the kind of beauty that poets can never pen and artists could neither capture in brush nor clay.
But at least a dance might do her justice—like the sonorous notes in a tribal procession, with its aggressive heavy bass punctuating each sway of hips.
Ishtar has not danced like that in a long time, almost as long as Olethros' absence from human affairs and their chaos.
The man was reaching a point when he’s no longer fashionably late, and she emphasized this by almost slamming the glass upon the ledge while she prepared to leave. It was enough of a gesture of protestation for the three men who lurked nearby to take this as their cue to approach.
By their sallow skin, tailored suits and whiskey breath, she could surmise that they must be Americans. Tourists come here all the time, but their type always made themselves known like peacocks with their mating tails fanning out.
Ishtar would have laughed. Did they think her departure from the stools was an invitation? She was hardly even drunk, but the way these men swarmed around her, you would think they want to sweep her off the floor and carry her all the way back to a room so they can at last take turns enjoying her body.
She could feel that desire boil right from the pulse of their necks, simmering under the guise of their well-groomed appearances. Ishtar intimately knew the lusts of mortal men. She did not have to endure them like most powerless women do in her position, no, but rather she demanded such worship and devoured it with gusto.
Tonight was different though. She came here to meet an old flame and not waste time dallying with undercooked cuisine which this trio of middle-aged men simply were to a starving goddess of old.
They accosted her with disingenuous promises of a ‘good time', and when they could not coax her with pretty words they resorted to money next. Obviously, they had mistaken her for a whore, which Ishtar often went by whenever she visited establishments like this one so it was to no fault of their own to bear those presumptions.
“We got blow upstairs too, little honey,” one of them who was massaging a spot on her spine whispered into her ear, “And not the cheap kind too, mind. A special cut. It has a kick that would make you feel like you’re almost immortal.”
He kneaded her skin through the fabric of her dress as if he’s trying to touch her somewhere else more delicate.
It took all her self-restraint not to burst out laughing right there and then. She should have, but instead, she responded in all graciousness, “And why would I be interested with ‘almost’ immortality?”
「I was a god, you small-minded pest. I was a god who could make cities tremble from Euphrates to Tigris during very bad moods」
Another one was getting handsy as well, using his grip on her shoulder to maneuver the rest of her body to whatever direction he wanted to command. He said, “Don’t be shy now. And you can even tell your pimp that he’ll get a higher interest if he'd let all of us take you for—say how many hours can we go for, boys?”
The last one, who looked more like a voyeur than a participant, answered, “Two hours should just about do it, Danny.”
And Danny's grip on her shoulder tightened while his other companion—the one who was rubbing her back—now slipped his hand to cup her by the buttocks.
She was far too bored of this unsurprising turn of events that she barely flinched from the contact, but nor did her feet move from the spot.
Ishtar may no longer have temples and devouts, but a goddess was still a force to be reckoned with. It would have been so easy to compel the men to cut off their own tongues yet she resisted.
Just as she contemplated this punishment, her eyes flickered towards the entrance. A smile spread across her lips then, and in a flash she looked young and kind again.
“Speaking of whom,” Ishtar spoke and nodded towards the glass doors, “There he is right now. So why don’t you ask him?”
Olethros looked just about the same. Almost seven feet tall, he had to bend his head just to pass through the doors’ threshold. The first thing that stood out about him aside from his height was his vibrant fire-kissed hair, which he wore in a slick ponytail at the moment.
Once he spotted her among unpleasant company, he strolled towards the barstools with the gait of a man who knows his way through the world. Everybody in the restaurant ogled at him in open curiosity, especially the men beside Ishtar. The only reason he didn’t look as threatening as the rest of his muscled bulk implied was because of that goofy grin he also had on.
It brimmed with a warmth no one would expect from this mammoth of a male, since he resembled heroes from old paintings, the ones who battled monsters and vanquished evil mages.
The very sight and memory of him from that forgotten time made Ishtar's heart flutter. Funny, she didn’t know it could still do that. But she supposed Olethros will always have that effect on her regardless of the many things left unsaid between them.
“Hi, gents!” Cordial as ever, he reached to shake a hand from all of them. Danny tried to look like he wasn’t intimidated even as the other two took a step back. Their bodies instinctively recognized the alpha among the pack, Ishtar mused, as she chuckled this time.
“Listen,” Danny explained as confidently as he could manage, “We were just asking the miss here about her services. How much do you charge for a night?”
The situation was not lost to Olethros, but he pretended like this was nothing salacious by responding with, “Let’s head to the balcony. We can watch the stars. I’ve loved stargazing since—well, since there were stars! Do you know they’re alive? As alive as anything that is perpetually exploding light years away from Earth, that is.”
He was already pushing the three males towards the balcony before any of them could even think about getting away. Given Olethros' physique and winning personality, it wasn’t as if they ever stood a chance turning down the offer of such a man.
The balcony was located at the farthest west corner, which served more as an exterior lounge that clients can spend some time in for the sake of leisure. There were four couches that occupied each side, shaped like clam shells. It was a serene set-up ideal for something more private and away from prying eyes. Ishtar has thought about inviting Olethros here at first when she saw it, but a tiny part of her dreaded it would be too intimate, and that was the last thing she wanted.
But here they are anyway.
It was only after Olethros half-shoved the other men into the chilly night that he added, “Oh, and the lady is not for sale, fellas. I know you’re hard pressed to believe it, but not everything is, or should be.”
Danny tried to stand up for himself and his friends by declaring, “Then that just won’t do, don’t it? Now, sir, we have no quarrel with you—”
“You aren’t looking at the stars, Daniel Mason,” Olethros span the smaller man around so he was facing the balcony. With a booming yet cheery voice, he added, “You two, look at the sky! Come on!”
Handsy pervert and impotent voyeur had no other choice but to do what was asked. They were shaking slightly, which Ishtar found hilarious as she leaned there against a wall to bear witness.
“Hold on a sec! How did you even know my name?”
But the large, imposing man ignored his question.
“See? Stars! Like I was saying, they’re always in a state of chaos, on the brink of a death so final in which they become an endless vacuum of blackness. But humans only ever get to glimpse the beauty of their twinkling lights from where we stand now, gentlemen.”
Still sounding as chipper as ever, Olethros wrapped his beefy arms around the three and lifted them an inch or two from the floor. In his embrace, they collectively looked like petrified birds put inside a cage.
“And so you write songs and poems for these heavenly bodies without fully understanding the meaning behind what you see—only how they make you feel…” he looked at Ishtar this time.
“... I think it’s the most admirable quality of mankind, no? That no matter how many plagues and massacres and wars they waged and endured, they still find inspiration to create again, even if it’s from something that was destroyed.”
Sniffing and holding onto Danny and the two other men, Olethros shook them a bit, “I love you lot. So. Damn. Much. You don’t always accept liability, true, but jolly gee, you’re dreamers and innovators!”
“Let us go…please?” the voyeur looked like he was near tears, so confused and afraid he was of this giant stranger suffocating them with a hug.
“Who else could look at a frightening storm drowning everyone in its path, or a conflagration eating trees and animals like—and think they were acts of a god?”
“Let us go, you weird fucking asshole!”
But Olethros never loosened his hold. He laughed and kissed the top of the men's head first. It was so discombobulating in its maternal warmth. He mercifully let them back down the ground seconds later. Once they were released, they don’t even bother with goodbyes and scrambled back to the restaurant.
Pushing herself off the wall, Ishtar waved in a queenly manner towards the men.
And then she flipped them off with a middle finger once they’ve gone.
Her attention soon turned to her punctual companion. The relaxed disposition Olethros had now given way to something more tense, as the air around them became charged with an electricity in which they were the conductors.
He took measly steps forward. That was saying something, since he had the overall manner of a man who knew how to take and influence others just by the sheer gravity of his charms. But Ishtar's presence, combined with the unwavering dignity of her silence, was enough to turn him meek, a lamb.
“You look well, my love,” he remarked, the tone rather shy.
“Love?” she choked a laugh, as her eyes that were once dusk now became a piercing, arctic blue, “You hadn’t loved me enough to keep in touch, had you? But I digress. Winning my affections should be the least of your concerns right now, Olethros. This is hardly a social call.”
“Then why did you ask to meet me?” he crossed his burly arms together. The man wasn’t even trying to hide his disappointment that this was something other than a pair of lovers catching up.
“I should ask you that first,” she touched a strand of hair that has come loose from her bun. The bright red shawl she wore has also slipped a few inches, “I’ve tried to send for you many times over the long centuries—”
“Four. There had only been four.”
“And that wasn’t enough?” Even when frowning, Ishtar still looked stunning. “So, what changed? Why heed my request this time?”
Olethros regarded the goddess with a sympathetic gaze. She could tell that it was precisely what that was, and she can’t decide whether his pity angered or shamed her more.
“Because,” he took a sweeping step forward and gently tucked a thick finger under her chin, “I know that Durga and the rest of them have granted you a home right after your temples fell and Uruk and the rest of the city-states were no longer.”
He paused to lift her chin so he can admire her mortal manifestation; she's had it for so long she doesn’t even remember what her real face looked like. Under the scrutiny of her former lover, she can’t help but feel self-conscious.
“Look at you even, Astarte. This face and identity you have adapted is that of a Brahmin girl. So why have you traveled here in an Islamic land, my love? And Baghdad, of all places?”
“I have unfinished business,” she said tersely, resisting the urge to push his hand away, “And besides, I only came because I discovered that there’s a small group of followers in this city who still pray to my name.”
Now Olethros was intrigued by this revelation that’s startling in its own way. He stopped touching her and glanced at the sky and the brilliance of its stars.
Meanwhile, Ishtar chose a couch to sit on. She smoothed the wrinkles of her sari as soon as she crossed her legs.
To his credit, the man didn’t immediately ask for more information about these followers and instead opted to learn more about her living situation in general.
“The last fifteen years had been a transformative experience for everyone in that region,” he spoke with deft understanding that since he left his realm, chaos has become even more rampant than it had to be.
The Indian Independence movement as well as the Partition served as two of the most recent haunting examples.
Ishtar had been there for a lot of the struggle that occurred. Even the gods of both pantheons could not broker a truce between one another, not while their followers are mad with fanatic lust and vengeful thirst. As for herself, she came from a very old civilization with more straightforward rituals, and so the ongoing changes in the climate of how faith is passed down from one generation to the next admittedly made her anxious and cynical.
She disapproved of the terrible lengths these two religions tried to obliterate one another, the breaking point of which was during the Partition. To her, gods of neighboring lands should learn to co-exist and make their devouts do the same. The kingdoms of Two Rivers, Valley and Nile had done so for centuries.
「The world was young then」 Ganesha interjected one day when she aired out these concerns, 「And so are we. But as humans continue to populate and prosper, the gods they believe in also flourish and grow stronger along with them」
‘And you call this prosperous?’ Ishtar wanted to get angry. She knew how to get angry before, but Ganesha was right. They were old and the world will only keep growing up before their weary eyes.
If she still had power now, she would have at least saved the women of India and Pakistan. That was the one thing that haunted her to this day.
A tension in her shoulders made her lean back against the clam-shell couch, craning her neck as far as it would go until the sky was all she can see. Nothing about the stars and their deceptive shining lights amazed her. Olethros was right to say they were either dead or dying.
She knew firsthand the paradox of such an existence.
In another time, in a place where the female is recognized as an equal ideal to the male, Ishtar’s role as Queen of Heaven was the realization of that truth. A goddess of both love and war, she was everything to her people. Mighty kings and their ambitious wives with armies at their command beckoned her to bless what they had—from copulation to labor to conquest.
If Ishtar still reigned as a supreme goddess (and the Sumerian empire still thrived), she could have done something for the women abducted and raped during the Partition, regardless whether they were Sikh, Hindu or Muslim.
Durga scoffed at her when she made a mistake of disclosing her feelings on the matter.
「That is not the god in you speaking, Anat, but the human」
The other goddess respected her well enough, but Ishtar could also tell that Durga was beginning to dismiss her relevance as a deity.
If their positions were switched, Ishtar knew she would have been just as snobbish. Durga was everything Ishtar used to be, and that’s how they became fast friends when she first arrived to the subcontinent. But now the very same thing that brought them together had driven a wedge.
They've begun to talk less and less. Their last conversation was something Ishtar will never forget.
「You are becoming more earth-bound because of this flesh you must live with」 Durga reached out to rub a thumb on Ishtar’s forehead where the black bindi she herself had applied long ago as part of a ceremony remained etched on her friend's skin.
「…but unless you want to turn mortal, you should not dare dwell on such frothy sentiments」
Durga pulled away, sneering slightly as she stared. It was if they ceased to be two equals in that moment.
With an exhale, the Hindu goddess looked away first, citing 「Only humans have the privilege of questioning their place in creation. And that’s why they need us」
Ishtar didn’t want to share these morose contemplation with Olethros at the moment. It would be pointless to blame him for any of it too, especially since she profusely supported his decision to retire. Even if she had known the ripples it would create throughout human history, Ishtar still would have stood by Olethros because love abides.
Sitting here among the stars with him should have been romantic, but regret and resentment remained, this unwanted sillage polluting the breathing space they share.
Choosing to avoid the subject altogether concerning the conflicts she witnessed in India was not easy, so she did say at least, “In the last three years, I’ve been traveling in and out of the country after what happened...” Ishtar fixed her hair and shawl, “And though I do consider India as my permanent residence, I still needed the time away. And I was called to Baghdad quite suddenly.”
“How long ago?”
“Six months ago.”
Closing her eyes, Ishtar placed a palm over her chest. A serene smile was on her lips now too.
“They’ve been praying to me.”
It had been so long since anyone made an altar in her name and asked for her blessing.
When she opened her eyes again, Olethros looked at her rather sadly, mainly because he understood how much it meant. The man had knelt on his haunches by the floor instead of on the couch next to her. He wouldn’t have fitted anyway, not with his girth.
“What have you been doing in Baghdad?” He inquired. This position has allowed him to level their gazes upon one another. “I assume you haven’t met these followers you speak of? Otherwise, you would be there with them right now.”
Ishtar was somewhat defensive in her response: “I can’t reveal myself to these people even if they do possess the faith. As for what I’ve been doing so far, I merely work as a companion to the elite. It’s financially substantial, as far as earning my keep goes.”
It was a fancy (if not euphemistic) way, to characterize that she was an expensive prostitute. Not that Olethros would even judge.
Certain human taboos and prejudices were never something they cared for although Ishtar herself has to contend co-existing with such restrictions if she ever wanted to survive living in anonymity as an Indian woman in a society rife with religious and political tensions, both back in South Asia and here in the Arab states.
“But I know that sooner or later I should answer their prayers,” her gaze flickered downwards to observe her hands, “…and the more fervent they pray to me, the more I feel myself becoming whole. There’s a covenant that exists between any god and the faithful, and it is known as the Old Way, sacred and binding.”
“So that’s why I'm here,” Olethros peered into her eyes to seek the truth in them that's far more earnest than anything she could say, “You want another shot at real divinity again, don’t you? And this small group you spoke of—they’re just a starting point.”
“The other gods have turned blind and deaf. And none of them cares about the women who cry most of all.”
“Not you, of course.”
Her hands clenched into fists. “I could still hear them along the borders that separate India and Pakistan, calling to gods I know will never grant them respite or vengeance.”
“So you left because you couldn’t do anything.”
“I was so powerless. And I don’t want to be anymore.”
Olethros has gone quiet. This lasted for several moments before he asked, “You want to start a new religion. In your name, like the olden days.”
The smile that Ishtar bestowed her former love has a tinge of bitterness she even felt in her bones.
“You know me very well,” was all she said. Before he can even stop herself, her hands framed his face with the palms grazing against his well-kept beard, caressing it.
She should have kissed him right then. She had missed his taste and his laughter and the eternity they could have had. But, most of all, she missed who she had been; the powerful, most supreme goddess queen who more than earned the love of one of the Endless, Destruction—her precious Olethros.
Still, Ishtar withdrew her hands. She had to let him go now.
If Olethros could abandon his realm and live off his unending existence free of his obligations, then so should she pursue her own path towards the one place she will always belong.
Not in any man's arms for either love or lust—not among other deities who pitied or diminished her worth—but back at the top with a throne which awaits for her to claim.
She rose to her feet, mindful that Olethros was doing the same beside her. He was a tower which she climbed long ago, taller than any of the skyscrapers Baghdad has to offer. And so Ishtar was not fearful of what was out there tonight and how steep the heights she had to reach for many days to come.
It would take a century and even more, she knew, so from this point forward she will no longer squander her eternity.
“Come,” she walked forward before glancing once at Olethros still standing behind her.
The blue in her eyes was no longer cold, not while she smiled like that at him.
“Let us find them together. Let us meet these men and women who still worship me in the last place they should. For what is a god, really, without believers?”
Chapter 3: C O A L of H E A R T
Chapter Text
ín whích mσrє єхtrασrdínαrч thíngs вєtwєєn αn σld gσddєss αnd α wєαrч gαnglσrd wíll σnlч вє fσrgєd вч undєrgσíng αn ímmєnsє tríαl σf fírє.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
Her very gait spelled confidence, punctuated by the swing of her hips. The tight bodice of the salwar kameez clung to her, increasing the warmth of her body especially in this Mumbai climate. It was a pleasant type of warmth now at least, for the air in the evenings could be gentle too, much like tonight.
The head-scarf she was dressed in earlier is now draped around her arms like a shawl, the yellow a faded shade, which attested to how long she must have had it. Someone of Ishtar's famed beauty and trade had purchased more elegant wear than this, but modesty was a quality she believed Ganesh Gaitonde enjoyed in a woman.
It was far too short of an acquaintance that she has made with him, but she could read him far easily now, especially after what he divulged. The stories about the Gopalmath fire, his wife slained by a stray bullet, and his lingering atheism in spite of the public image he has put out there, have filled Ishtar with more burning curiosity for the man in question.
She still held his hand while the other played with the blunt perched between her lips. For a few seconds she began to gnaw at it, tasting the wicked flavor of the drugs. Ishtar still did not care for the vice, but it didn't mean she can't ever be convinced for a smoke later.
The night was far too young and there was more time to try new things.
"Have you traveled this path before, Gaitonde-ji?"
She glanced over her shoulder without meeting his eyes and then continued to gaze forward, guided only by the memory of the last time she was here.
"Not many men come by this passage, and you can even say only the women dwell in the cracks."
The cracks, as she put it, were composed of cramped alleyways where only one person at a time can fit through. The air was damp and cold and the mosquitoes buzzed around them, but other than that it feels more welcoming than the usual unknown territory, unaccounted for in the official maps in the city.
It was why the nameless and obscure gather in these cracks. They all clamored for anonymity and got it here.
She released his hand momentarily so she can squeeze in, angling her body to the side to allow more room for her girth. Gaitonde should find himself doing the same.
Once she stepped out into the bright clearing of a deserted street, Ishtar gazed up, smiling at the star-studded sky that greeted her.
"We are going to climb that hill," she pointed, "See? That's where you and I can best conduct our business."
She could not deny that her excitement grows for it. Slaking her hunger of the flesh at the moment with this man should be a delight.
Turning to him again, she asked, "Shall we? It's just a short distance. You know I can make the journey worth it."
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
It wasn't like him to let his guard down, but at the moment Ina's charms persisted, and since he was still a man of flesh and blood, he didn't feel like resisting.
"I'm familiar with this part of the city," he admitted next, "But no, I have not explored it. Perhaps my boys had already tackled this route during errands. This is still my territory after all."
He followed her lead once their hands separated. Built more slender than most men his age, Ganesh had no qualms making himself scarce as he squeezed into the narrow gaps of the dank alley.
The objective for this evening was very clear, and he grew restless for the completion of it. When Ganesh decided he would purchase Ina to be a permanent companion, he knew that mainly involved sexual favors. But she was more to him than that too.
Ganesh had Zorya already on a regular weekly to montly basis for that very purpose, as well as a few more new blood whom Jojo often lets him sample first before her other clients could.
And so he wanted Ina to be of a different arrangement than that; to function more than just a pair of legs he can slide his torso between and fuck.
Tonight he would have to do just that though, for the sake of formalizing it before real money will be exchanged.
"That hill looks ominous," he observed, "You aren't planning to lure me into a trap up there, are you? I wouldn't put it past my enemies if they hire you as bait. Points for creativity."
There's a playful tug on his lips as he stated this, and that smile was half-boastful, half-questioning.
"Let's get going then."
Ganesh grabbed Ina's hand again and guided the way this time. If he were to face death tonight, he would at least meet it on his own terms and without cowering behind a woman.
"If you really have no problem conducting business in the dark and against a tree, then I don't see why we can't wrap this up soon."
He paused. And then, "You got a rubber with you? Expensive girls usually do."
Ganesh asked because he had an unforgettable experience with unsafe sex years before, and he'd rather not go to town again like that. Too painful, too gross.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
"That's a dark thought," Ishtar responded with an eyebrow raised, "But not far-fetched either. You and Suleiman Isa are still at odds with another, from what I've heard."
She knew that Gaitonde's nemesis has left India for good but nevertheless conducts businesses overseas that have ties with the smaller gangs here in Gopalmath. She was aware only because one of her more regular clients last year was a henchman who liked to talk about his work after sex.
Ishtar will not tell Gaitonde about this, because she prided herself for her ability to hoard men's secrets without spilling them.
"Slow down," she tugged at the don's hand. The purpose in his gait was impressive but he hardly even knew the best way to climb the hill, so it was a little foolish of him to lead.
"There's a track of flat surfaces on this side," she pulled him now to said direction. Once she got them there, she climbed the first step. Her sandals were sturdy enough to keep herself balanced whilst she helped him up.
"I do have contraceptives with me," Ishtar reassured him, "Saab and I also talked about getting me surgical implantation...the one they call IUD. Are you familiar?"
There was a time that Ishtar is immune to procreation with man, being of divine ilk. But she's becoming more mortal every century, so her body has begun to show signs of said reproductive possibility. It could happen to deities like her at this point. The less worship and remembrance they get, the closer they become to humankind.
She climbed up the hill in silence now, lost in her own melancholic reverie. Her hand remained clasped around his, and she released it only after they reached the summit.
A large tree served as a canopy for them, its endless leaves a tapestry that hid the stars above.
"Shall we?" Ishtar waited for Gaitonde to make the first move. She would undress for him if he asked, but there was a small part of her that hoped he'd rather peel off her clothes for himself.
The thought of his hands on her body did excite her. It's time to see if the man can deliver enough passion which Ishtar can absorb as worship--worship to prolong her youth and vitality.
Slowly, she removed her shawl and hung it by a lower branch. She then straightened her back to allow him appraisal of her body. A smile radiated from her lips as her eyes beckoned him to say what's on his mind.
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
At the mere mention of Suleiman Isa's name, the expression on the old don's face darkened. He didn't want his spirits to get dampened all of a sudden because of that asshole, so he simply shrugged it off and focused on Ina.
She was beautiful in a way that could make any man ache to touch. Her resolute will can be felt in how she grasped his hand, and the wit bubbling from her every spoken word revealed a discerning mind that can hold her end on conversations.
For tonight, Gaitonde decided he liked her. Trusting her was another thing. To mention Suleiman Isa here in this very isolated parts of Mumbai was almost like casting a curse, and the idea of being assassinated right now has crossed his mind once more.
It was hardly a foreign concept, given his many brushes of death in the past and the outright police brutality he was even subjected to recently at the hands of Parulkar and his goons.
That remembrance was enough to make his stomach turn that he almost wanted to turn back and leave.
But then Ina was coaxing him once more to open up, to shed his inhibitions and doubts just so they could spend a heated moment of recklessness. The outline and shape of her body looked somehow better like that in her salwar kameez than the translucent material she wore back in the club.
The mystique of her presence was heightened especially under the tree. She looked like a mythical creature lost in stories never told anymore.
She was young, but not too young. Gaitonde was beginning to think she was more in her early thirties than late twenties. No blemish or wrinkle on her facial skin told him that but rather it was that wordly look in her dark eyes.
They were the eyes of someone who understood the ways of men and the consequences of her trade--and didn't give a damn.
"How long have you been doing this?" He found himself asking even though he did not wish to hear a real answer, "With how many men?"
Gaitonde slipped from his leather jacket and broke eye contact to look down at it. A thought crossed his mind.
"Here," he handed it to Ina, "Put this on later. But first, take off the kameez."
For a second there he sounded like he was fumbling, until he remembered his age and his history and all the things he could never gain back. It lent him steel as he added:
"How about a dance? Can you do that?"
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
She was used to this line of questioning in which her clients would often ask about her work history. There were a few reasons they'd inquire. Sometimes they simply want to understand what they could be up against as far as experiences go. Other times they were suspicious or insecure about something.
Men can say a lot about who they are solely on the questions they utter.
Ishtar didn't answer just yet and watched Gaitonde with a fleeting look of amusement that changed into something more inviting the moment he began removing his jacket.
"Does it matter to you how long and how many since this moment?" she at last responded, all while undoing the top of her salwar kameez, "You have nothing to measure up to. I always consider every man or woman I sleep with as someone new with a lot to offer."
She only paused momentarily in her undressing after he handed his jacket. By then she has pulled down the kameez to expose her chest. Ishtar has put on a simple flesh-colored brassier that complemented the dusky tone of her skin.
"So you want to take me up against a tree, is that it?" she took the jacket and then began to put it on. She didn't bother to lift her long ponytail so that it was hidden inside the jacket itself.
"I have one request though," she remarked as she waited for him to come close. Ishtar has purposely left her kameez undone only at the top, implying that he had to do the rest for himself. She knew Gaitonde has the patience for it; he only needed to learn and start seeing this as more than just a transaction.
Once he had approached, Ishtar would place her arms around his shoulder blades, with the sleeves of the jacket hanging a little loosely on her wrists.
"I want you to take me like this," she mumured, "...face-to-face where I can see you and you can see me."
She leaned and whispered right into the shell of his left ear, "Only then will you really appreciate how I dance. Count on it."
As a small demonstration, Ishtar raised a leg as she slowly parted her thighs to make room for him to press his groin directly against her own. Her ankle would slide upwards his calf until she locked said leg around his hip bone.
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
Ganesh pressed his thumb under his chin and brushed the forefinger across his lips. He looked like in deep contemplation as he appraised Ina's body. The excitement rose at the pit of his stomach at the realization he could have her now--out in the open with only the stars as witness.
But he missed Subhadra still. Perhaps he could think of her whilst embedded inside another woman. It wouldn't be the first now, would it?
He listened to Ina's answers with a skeptic stance. She's being ambiguous either to keep the mystery going or because there was much need to keep the confidentiality of her customers. A consummate professional, this one. At least she can be counted on never to spill secrets.
Somehow Ganesh already knew that her discretion was a guarantee.
"Fine, be like that," he replied with a teasing edge on his tone, "I don't really care either way as long as you're clean and that from now on you only commit yourself to me once I buy you off."
The old don raised an eyebrow as he found himself closing the distance between their bodies, intrigued by this so-called request. Once she revealed it, however, the amusement was fleetingly replaced by annoyance before it reverted back to the former again.
"You want to be romanced?" He stayed steady while she wrapped a leg on his hip, "There is nothing really romantic about fucking against a tree with mosquitoes buzzing around though."
To humor her at least, Ganesh used a hand to brush across her cheek before it lowered to pull at her pony tail so he can undo it. His other hand slid to position her raised leg more firmly. He stroke her hair, fingers massaging the scalp in a soothing way that's almost paternal affection.
He would touch Zoya this way too but often when she had fallen asleep and unaware of it the next morning.
Ganesh wondered if he should kiss Ina. Those lips were tantalizing to look at up close like this after all. But then he removed his hand from her thigh so it could roam around her form, as if in search for something.
"Ah!" He said as he retrieved his roll of joint somewhere in her person.
"Take a hit of this with me," he told her, not expecting a refusal this time around. He pulled slightly away to pat his jeans for the matchbox. He left his zippo with the boys.
"Here..." He made Ina take the joint between her lips and then he busied himself lighting a match. The sound of the tip scraping on the side of the box was almost ritualistic.
And then there was the yellow glow of the flame as the match hovered mere inches away from the woman's lips where the blunt is perched.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
She leaned her head towards his hand but still also kept herself from appearing too desperate for his touch. Humming, she fluttered her eyes shut and then placed her hands upon his chest to splay the fingers on his shirt.
When she felt his hand touch her chest and abdomen, she let out a soft exhale, content to be stroked like that in other places...
...that was until it became obvious he was simply looking for his drugs that she placed inside the small pocket on the bottom part of her kameez.
Half-disappointed, Ishtar allowed for the man to place the joint between her lips. It still repulsed her to indulge in such a vice, but if it leads to other more enjoyable things then so be it.
It baffled her that he could resist her this long. Any man would have ravaged Ishtar already especially when she's pressed against a tree like this, as willing and compliant as she will ever be.
Gaitonde had impressive restraint for someone who was had been dubbed a vengeful killer years ago.
He ordered so many hits, some of which he carried himself, and the ocean of bloodshed between his G-company and that of Suleiman Isa's was a whispered legend among aspiring men who want to be recruited on either side even for just small-time gigs.
It still takes her a moment to wrap her head around the fact that this was truly the same menace Muslim women even to this day still spat and cursed at for killing their fathers and sons. The 'Hindu bhai of Gopalmath' as he's also known.
The fact that Gaitonde opened up that he's an atheist masquerading as a devout was certainly worth considering, but Ishtar was weary tonight and desired only for the heat of a man's body to rejuvenate her millennium-old bones.
This don would do. He wasn't the best looking man but he had a quality to him that made him command attention, a discerning mind and an iron will in spite of the underlying exhaustion in the way he talked and behaved.
Once the joint was lit, Ishtar would take a small ceremonious puff and watch the tip ablaze. She will blow the smoke right into his face next, ensuring to purse her lips so that the tendrils will come out in a languid fashion.
With two fingers she took out the joint from her mouth and moved it away from view to the right side.
She watched Gaitonde through half-lidded eyes with the mist lingering between them.
"Why do you delay this?" she sounded almost demanding, "What are you waiting for? A sign from your dead wife? Were you like this with the other whores? I don't think so."
Ishtar was goading him, trying to get a rise. Gaitonde has a murderous streak to him, even though age has mellowed him out. She would like to see it--the fierce Hindu bhai who was insatiable in his quest to conquer all of Bombay years ago.
That was the man she wanted to fuck tonight. Not this sad excuse of an old man in his flashy shirt and drug-hazed mind, acting like he's some fumbling virgin.
"You're starting to bore me, Gaitonde-ji," she added while poking him on his chest with a finger like it was the barrel of a gun and she was about to pull the trigger.
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
The smoke enhanced the woman's mystique instantly as he saw her features now through the obscurity. She seemed comfortable enough when she took a puff, yet he can sense that she was merely humoring him until the eventual business they need to start conducting, so to speak.
Ganesh was already growing into the mood so his hand dipped lower in order to remove the thigh wrapped around his hip and then pull down the kameez further to expose more skin.
She was warm and so was he and for the first time in weeks he didn't think about the pending end of his reign. He stopped thinking about the possibility of dissent in the ranks of the young recruits who had the same thirst and ambition that drove Ganesh to kill Salim Kaka, his predecessor, from years ago.
Most of all, he can forget about his paranoia over Suleiman Isa coming back to Mumbai to finish off their rivalry once and for all. That reprieve would be a blessing.
Because tonight there was only this: a fresh joint and a beautiful woman to savor in equal measure, and the leaves knitted above them along with the stars they seem to protect.
He leaned in to capture Ina's mouth for a kiss that he hoped could restore youth. But then she was saying ugly things. She was bringing up what he had been attempting to suppress.
This was a kind of betrayal he did not expect.
Breathing through his nose, the old don's grip on her kameez tightened. His voice was low, a warning, reeking of poison and dark promise.
He said, "Do you want me to fuck you like a knife tearing into your womb? To leave your fruit bloody and rotten for no man to pluck ever again?"
He was so very furious. Why, why did she have to be cruel if all she wanted was a little roughness from him? There was hardly any middle ground for a man like Ganesh Gaitonde.
There was only hot or cold. Love or indifference. Worship or disintegration.
To drive home his point, his other hand snatched her neck to pull her forcibly against him. Their noses collided as his breath was all over her lips.
"Don't piss me off just to get kinky sex. You're better than that cheap ploy. I can tell you have as much scars as you have experiences. So don't play games."
He released her only because the desire to choke her dead got stronger.
Pulling away, Ganesh glared at Ina until he could burn holes into her pretty face.
A second or two passed. And then another. With his heartbeat loud against his ears, the old don began unbuttoning and zipping down his pants, all while his fingers still trembled from the rage and shame in his heart.
Just as he was ready to reveal himself to this impatient, infuriating woman, he heard the unmistakable sound of his own men rushing and calling out his name in unison.
"Bhai!" They shouted, as one took out his revolver, eyes wide.
This one said, "We need to go. Isa's men. We spotted them earlier. They're on their way here!"
The other was already climbing the hill to help his boss down, "Quickly, bhai!"
Zipping up hastily, Ganesh grabbed Ina by the wrist. He may have hated her seconds ago, but he didn't want her blood on his hands. Not again.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
She could sense it growing more deftly now within Gaitonde, and her body immediately responded as she ceased leaning against the trunk behind her in favor of pressing closer to him instead.
Ishtar had not planned on seducing him at all when this evening began. She really did think that he was just an intriguing little man who promised to give her an unforgettable time, but one she doubted could be delivered.
And to take him up on his offer was nothing more than a passing fancy in which she tried to cure her boredom with.
It proved to be the right course of action.
He is the infamous Ganesh Gaitonde after all. Not only that, but he wanted to make a kept woman out of the fallen goddess. That offer was indeed enticing, which was why she took him to this uncharted territory to give them privacy so they can fully explore what each of them can give the other.
Ishtar has become rather impatient with the way he kept beating around the bush, however. It pleased her then that the injurious comments she spouted at him have accomplished their goal at once. She had not meant to wound his ego, but his lethargy was so grating.
At last, the slayer and ganglord emerged from within the cage, and the violence in his eyes and speech afterwards was palpable. The goddess felt its heat coursing through the way he gripped at her kameez before he tried to choke her next.
Ishtar almost smiled as every fiber in her being welcomed it. This was exactly what she waiting for. The core between her legs swelled in anticipation for the bruality he could inflict upon her unbreakable vessel during the claiming.
And she would absorb everything and make it her own. Human worship keeps gods alive, and a deity of raw sexuality like Ishtar needed to be sustained by the consistent lust of men and even women at her wake.
While Gaitonde unzipped, she was also pulling down the rest of her kameez. The pressure has build up and now more than ever the hungry goddess was eager to claim her prize. She doesn't want soft kisses from this killer. She wanted to be bruised and abused and worshiped again in the process.
She had just kicked the rest of her clothes to the side, ready to strut towards the man so she can melt in his embrace, when their union was rudely interrupted by his bodyguards.
A protest made its way to her mouth but before she can unleash it, Gaitonde pulled at her arm to supposedly rescue her from the impeding carnage.
"Stop that! Don't run away from your enemies!" She dug her heels on the ground and fought him every step of the way, "I do not want to be safe. I don't need whatever conceited protection you wish to give me!"
Ishtar was aware she was only in her undergarments, with her kameez and shawl abandoned back in the tree. The night-air grazed her exposed flesh but she did not feel cold at all. In fact, it amplified the heat rising from her belly.
"Listen!" She grabbed hold of his shirt to get his attention, "Leave me here."
The excitement in her voice could not be held back as she elaborated, "I will engage them for a bit, and trust me, I have the ability to make them forget what they even came here for."
Ishtar was asking Gaitonde to consent to her plan out of formality. She would still go about it otherwise. It was rare to change the mind of a goddess who was famed not only for her divine impact on lovers but also upon warriors.
"While they're distracted with me, you and your boys can ambush them. It will work, Gaitonde-ji!" She wrenched free from his grasp only so she could cup his cheeks in fervent persuasion.
"Have some faith, for once in your corrupted little life!"
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
The imminent threat to his life took precedence over everything at the moment, so Ganesh really did not appreciate Ina acting out like this which only caused to slow down their supposed escape.
It wouldn't have been wrong to lash out either. The woman was being hysterical and ridiculous! But he also didn't even have the time to scold her because Ganesh could already hear the Suleiman Isa's men scampering through the tightly knitted passages of this forgotten part of Mumbai.
He had seized her clothes at once earlier and threw them for her to put on, but she ignored her state of undress which was disconcerting. Has she lost her mind? Ina was still in her delicates, and it was an unsuitable state to be in, given with what was about to occur if the other men catch up to them.
Properly dressed or not, she had been half-dragged by Ganesh across the slope so the four of them can slip through the woods and wait it out during the search. There was no way of getting back to those passages without a fight.
Ganesh knew that the only exit strategy was to exchange blows. Bloodshed, once again, was the inevitable answer. For now, however, they must conceal themselves among the trees.
But here was mad, impossible Ina, declaring that she could stall them. In her underwear.
"Stupid bitch!" He almost clawed at both her wrists as he kept dragging her. They were almost near the woods.
"Now is not the time to think like a whore and oversell yourself!" His words were harsh and cutting in a way he didn't want it to be, but it was necessary to slap some sense into her.
Letting go of one arm, he fumbled for the pistol in his waist band so he could ultimately save her life by threatening to kill her first.
He was not hearing any of her goddamn excuses.
"Bhai! Quickly!" One of his boys shouted as the other pointed the gun forward to anticipate any attacks. "There's a small wheat field ahead that would be good for hiding. Bring your woman there!"
"Come on! For fuck's sake, Ina!"
Ganesh could just leave her. Why not? She's a nuisance at this point. But he simply could not let another woman's blood be spilled on his behalf.
And so, while still ignoring her protests, he swooped her from her feet to carry her away. He had the presence of mind to grab her shawl at least, which was the only piece of fabric that could cover her for now.
"Shut the fuck up and let this play out my way!" He demanded and began to run after his boys.
Sweat trickled down his back, making his shirt stick to his skin. The added weight of the woman in his arms and his fatigue have made it a very laborious escape.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
She meant what she had said.
Ishtar did not need his permission. She was going back to that spot on the hill where Gaitonde's would-be assassins can see her. A goddess will not cower behind leaves or wheat just to wait it out with the rest of them like sitting ducks.
Did he not understand that the only way out was to vanquish his foes? Surely he did, so why bother with the pointless ceremony of concealment when a more aggressive attack is needed?
As far as she's concerned, he should be grateful she even volunteered herself as bait. No, she will serve more as a secret weapon than mere trap.
He doesn't see. Of course he won't. To him, she's just Ina, the pretty Arab whore he wanted to keep in his compound to act as sounding board and bed companion.
Gaitonde could not know about the wars in early history that she had waged and won; of the battles fought in her name that led to victorious and prosperous eras of rule for certain kings who worshipped her fanatically.
And so Ishtar would have to make this small-time ganglord understand.
She let him carry her off for at least a full minute before she retaliated.
Like a viper, she twisted her body from his grasp. It was as if she was suddenly boneless. The shift in her position was brutal and on-point. Within seconds she had wrapped her thighs around his neck then used the shawl to obscure his vision. She then used the same momentum so that she can twist him like a marionette until he was forced down to his knees, driven there by her weight.
She would then roll their bodies around to reverse the position so she would be hovering upon him.
The impact would bruise yet she would still cushion the full blow of that to avoid inflicting serious injury. She only wished to get his attention and not kill him after all.
"I am not what you so easily dismiss as!" Her voice came out sharper than she intended. The adrenaline and slow-curling rage have blended together in her veins, leaving her exposed as the warrior she truly was.
"I can fight them, if it must be done, but I'd rather show you that even without force, I can enslave them, even make them betray their leader."
With their faces only mere inches away, Ishtar clutched at the two ends of the shawl that was still wrapped around his neck, all while she sat atop him. She had Gaitonde land on his back moments ago, with her knees digging against the dirt on either side of his hips.
"Which do you want me to be?" She murmured in a tone almost as seductive as the flame that engulfed her coal eyes.
"Distraction or executioner?"
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
A lot of things have occurred at once.
Ganesh only remembered running and breathing hard due to the woman in his arms. One of his boys was right in front of him, guiding them towards the wheat field which he could see was already within reach.
Meanwhile, the other bodyguard was behind him, his gun still pointed at the direction of the oncoming assailants at their tail.
The moment was rife with enough suspense that would make his heart fall out of his ass, but Ganesh had more steel to him in spite of age and fatigue. And so he knows that he will find some way to rise victorious from this confrontation, no matter the cost.
But then the world literally took a continental shift. He couldn't see anything all of a sudden and the next thing he knew he was lying on the ground among the twigs and grass. Ganesh was able to process everything long enough to figure out that it was /Ina/ who put him there.
That was fortunate because he also sensed that his boys have both pointed their pistols at her, ready to pull the trigger. In haste, he tried to lift his hands, but he was subdued by the rest of the woman's weight.
So he just shouted, "Don't shoot! Don't!"
"Bhai, she's one of them!"
Ganesh hissed and tried to crane his head to the direction of the boy and scold him, "She's with me, /gaandu/! Aim that gun back to that direction!"
He finally looked at Ina again.
Mad, impossibly deadly /mader chod/ Ina.
Something clicked when he said her name in his head. Lessons from his Brahmin priest of a father came flooding back, of the storybooks he used to read, some of them in Urdu and Farsi which his father translated for him as a bedtime story.
"Inanna," he half-whispered as a smile cut through the panic and the anxiety he felt while he lay there at her mercy and once again a prisoner of the tides of fate.
"I just remembered the name of a goddess close to the name you go by."
He laughed brokenly and then tried to rise to a sitting position as he dug his elbows into the dirt under him.
"But you're no divinity. You're a savage," he found enough strength to try and shove her off while a hand grabbed at the shawl she had used on his throat, "But then again the old gods were brutes as well. The Pandava brothers are sons of gods and they were the most savage /gudda/ ever deemed as heroes."
He clutched her left wrist, the fingers sliding against her bangles until he found her skin to sink his nails into.
"Show me then, this savage beast you are all along!" Ganesh let go of the shawl so he could forcibly pull at her hair instead.
"Give them hell, you rabid /dagaar/ and away with you!"
He pushed her from him with all the strength he has left. It should send her toppling back to land on her own ass. Ganesh struggled to get up next, breathless and feeling sore all over.
But as soon as he managed to stand on his feet again, he glared expectantly at the woman. He was prepared to reap the havoc she promised to unleash upon his enemies.
She better make good on that.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
The heat that has suddenly overtaken her body was aching to be released. It was no other than the warrior's bloodlust, a quality she was famed for bestowing to armies and anyone who prays to her name as they tear into their enemies.
And as she pressed herself against Ganesh Gaitonde, Ishtar found that this same bloodlust was responding to his need.
How long has it been since she slaughtered those who offended her? Ishtar could honestly not recall. Perhaps she has become accustomed to the mundane that she must be reminded she was once divine.
The man underneath her was just the one to do it, for he was hungry regardless of the weariness still defining the contours of his mind and heart. There was also that look in those eyes that betrayed his swift submission to her fire as soon as he hit the ground.
For he was like every other king she met; a strong man who could lead and move mountains but only if there was a woman by his side whom he can share the spoils of his conquests with.
And here she is then; the antediluvian goddess of love and war. Unmoved by feigned flattery, Ishtar only possesses very particular tastes when it came to worship.
When Gaitonde ignorantly named her, he plucked one of the many she went by without being truly aware of the power he was summoning--Inanna.
That was how he had awoken something he should be more careful to unleash next time.
No matter. This old don will soon find out.
Ishtar didn't waste any more time and rose to her full height. Dusky eyes regarded the man one last time before she whipped her body around and glided back to the spot in the hill, under that modest shade of tree.
Her movements were unhurried, so elegant and precise. She might as well be naked which she intends to be soon enough. Once she came upon her destination, she saw that there were six men, all able-bodied and armed.
They watched her come close and were frozen from where they stood, possibly due to shock and enchantment. Ishtar only paused when she noticed Gaitonde's leather jacket to the side. She must have abandoned it during the panic earlier.
With a snide smile, her hand swooped it up whilst she strolled. She placed it over her right shoulder next. It was only after she was standing only a yard away from these thugs that Ishtar ceased walking.
"Boys," she addressed them, "Have any of you ever seen a god dance?
She slid on the leather jacket without breaking eye contact, nor was there any trace of apprehension in her eyes and tone.
The goddess has never grown old at all or ever went into hiding. She was always here.
"Well, bless you, my children" Ishtar remarked then raked the tangles in her hair with a hand, "For tonight you will stir and burn and give yourselves to me."
The moon was a cracked egg spilling across the black.
Back on the hill, the goddess raised her arms. The wind howled.
And she danced.
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
Ganesh was angry, but it was the kind that he doesn't experience often. It was hard to describe because although the anger was the strongest, there were other emotions around it too that seemed to amplify the effect.
"Bhai, what do we do? We can't bank our future on that woman!" This boy he remembered was called Parvesh. He was twenty-two and five-eleven in height with well-toned biceps that he likes to flaunt so he never wore anything else but sleeveless shirts.
The old don sat on his haunches by the thick shrubbery, with the two young bodyguards on either side.
The other one, Rajiv, was only eighteen. He was of the same height as Parvesh but much more lean and mean, based on what Ganesh had witnessed firsthand.
"Have you seen the way she moved? Best guess was she's ex-military. No one moves like that without proper training," Rajiv remarked as he pushed his thick-framed glasses to the bridge of his nose. The boy also buttoned his monochrome shirts all the way up the collar.
Surprisingly, he was known to be the more violent one of the pair; ever calculating in the way he stalked and killed his targets whilst Parvesh was more instinctive and on occasion even clumsy. Both of them enjoyed the high stakes of their involvement with the G-company because Mumbai only breeds boys like this to survive.
Youth and recklessness were often synonymous that way, as far as Ganesh was concerned.
"Be quiet!" The old don focused on Ina strolling towards danger. It was when she was almost out of sight that he was forced to move from his position so he can get a better look. His boys followed suit, with their guns lowered to the ground as the three of them stayed close their boss.
"That's not a fair fight," Rajiv remarked although there was a lightness to his tone. "But she could take them all out, for all we know. Let's just observe. What do you think, bhai?"
"Fuck that!" Parvesh was quick to intervene, "We can't let her die since she's Ganesh bhai's woman! Right, bhai?"
Scoffing, the don said, "After she brought me here, I began to suspect that she was a spy sent to seduce then destroy me. She would have been capable of both. And now..."
Ganesh trailed off as he watched Ina put on his jacket.
"...now I just think she's something else altogether."
"Than just a whore, you mean?" Rajiv easily picked up on what he was trying to say. Bless his coal-dark heart, this boy.
"Yes," Ganesh sensed in the way Ina was posed that she was about to strike. For some reason, it made him command his young bodyguards:
"Down! Take cover and don't look up until I tell you to!"
"But, bhai--"
"Do as I told you, /gaandu/!" He shoved Parvesh's head against the dirt. At this point the three have been crawling on their elbows across the grass. Mud and sweat lingered on their clothes as they stayed on that spot. It was just a good three yards away from Ina and Suleiman Isa's thugs.
With his voice muffled by the ground, Rajiv inquired, "What's your next move, bhai?"
Ganesh was staring at Ina lifting her arms towards the sky when he felt a shiver run down his spine.
"Nothing. Not yet," came his hurried answer. "Just keep your heads bowed and don't move."
Anger swelled from his chest and up his throat, making his eyes almost glassy and unfocused. But Ganesh didn't look away from what this woman was about to do.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
Gaitonde's leather jacket served as a second layer that cocooned the fallen goddess while she's in temporary statis.
And it was imbued with his scent; his starving manhood, the unkind years of his rule and semi-retirement.
Ishtar inhaled it along with the dusty winds of Mumbai. The permeating hot climate with its soot and other corrosion was like adhesive on her pores. Everything by now had worsened the heat that cannot be quelled in her belly until it rose to her throat.
The troupe Suleiman Isa sent to kill Ganesh was still dumbfounded as to why this nonthreatening vision of beauty bravely stood in front of them even though they had guns and the rotten intention of murder. Two of them looked at her with unmistakable lust, with their shoulders pulled back and chubby fingers itching around the trigger.
No doubt they wanted to march towards her now and apprehend her, to threaten her with those weapons as they strip her off and take her right there on the sandy ground.
A lofty ambition, of course, one Ishtar will enjoy punishing them for moments from now.
The first of her dances was still mild, a flickering flame in an otherwise consuming abyss that could swallow the light. She swayed her hips, her upper torso sashaying against the current of the wind and to the sound of crickets from the nearby bushes.
It was simple in its elegance, and striking to watch for Ishtar looked at each and one of them while she moved, much like reading through the very sinful layers of their core.
The second dance became even more inflamed though it has yet to engulf everyone in its path. Ishtar's body became more rigid, almost sharp around the contours, even though her arms were fluid in motion, hugging the sky or reeling in the men with the way she pulled those same arms to her chest.
The dance's effects would be instant. Each man would feel like he was running out of breath. Sweat would pour out of his forehead and slide from his back in unforgiving beads. His throat will close up as his fingers would loosen their grip on the gun that is never going to be able to protect him, not at this point.
They were all at her mercy now. Ishtar knew Gaitonde was close by. She would spare him from the horrors of her dance, but a part of her wanted the don to experience this.
Is she truly the type of woman he would want in his bed? He shall be the judge.
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
He remembered he was still clinging onto Ina's shawl from before, and he used that to quickly wrap his neck and face with it.
Ganesh had no idea what prompted him to even do that. Perhaps it was mere survival instincts alone. Something about this felt life-threatening even if he could not explain it in layman's terms.
With half of his face shrouded by the flimsy garment, he turned his eyes towards the men. They didn't look right at all. None of them raised their weapons or told Ina to halt. They just stood there like meek lambs.
That's exactly the image this entire scenario has conveyed.
And given what happened afterwards, it was indeed a slaughter in progress.
"Bhai, tell us what's happening!" Parvesh sounded panicked and rightfully so. He was obedient at least and kept his face on the ground.
Rajiv was the same but his hand had wrapped around Ganesh's wrist as if to warn him to stay put, which the old don actually needed.
But he won't stay put for long. Did he not just proclaim earlier to himself that if he must die, then he will face it bravely as oppose to cowering behind a woman?
"Give me your gun."
"What, bhai? What are you going to do?"
"The fuck do you think I'm going to do with a gun, /benchod/?" Ganesh started to pat Parvesh's back until his fingers tugged at the boy's waistband. He was able to pull out the weapon before any more protests.
The don had his own trusted steel, but he didn't feel like using it somehow.
He then snatched his wrist away from Rajiv then told him, "Make sure your cousin doesn't do anything stupid. I'm going to get closer to them. Okay?"
Rajiv just looked at him with a steady gaze although the old man could see that the wheels are turning in his head. This boy was calmer than Parvesh and always astute. He picked up on things and knew how to respond well to them, such as in this situation.
"We have your back. Just be careful, bhai," he answered.
"Keep your eyes on the ground. Whatever you do, don't look at her."
Again, it was strange for him to say that. What made him deliver such a bizarre warning? Ganesh will probably never understand, but he started crawling away from the bushes and into a better clearing anyway, armed only with his self-belief and the pistol on his hand cocked and ready to shoot.
He only had to aim. With three yards away, Ganesh rose to his haunches and fired two bullets into one of the men. He knew he hit him on the chest and shoulder but the thug did not collapse. Still, there was a look of abject horror on his face the entire time as he watched Ina.
By gods, what was she doing to them? Ganesh tucked at the shawl closer to keep shielding half his face. The urge to turn her way was getting stronger, more persistent. But the fear of uncovering something he was not prepared for was still there too, and he chose to obey to it instead.
Ganesh slowly got on his feet, aiming the gun towards the next man. He shot again. Same result.
The hem of the shawl whipped across his face as the heat of everything became too much to bear, almost squeezing his lungs close. A force of nature was taking over, and he felt very helpless against it.
But if anyone can stand up to fight the will of gods, then it has to be Ganesh Gaitonde.
He's made it this far. He will not die tonight or for many nights to come. So what choice did he have next?
And so Ganesh steadied his arm, cocked the gun and pulled the trigger once more.
This time, however, he wheeled his arm to Ina's direction instead.
And shot her.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
The very magnetic force of the earth itself surrounded Ishtar during the most brutal moments of her dance. She stirred the loins of these men in an unforgiving beat, uncaring that in doing so she also revealed that she was not a mortal woman at all but a god.
At present she was liquiefying the root of the men's rationality so as to demolish who they are from inside then out. It would be murder in human terms, but for Ishtar they were nothing more but sacrificial deaths she deserved.
And it was Ganesh Gaitonde who unwittingly offered them to her altar when he granted her request to lure Suleiman Isa's goons into her web.
A god of her antiquity can only take lives if a believer prayed for it. That was how the Old Way operated.
The don in question moved from somewhere in the bushes. She barely gave him a glance because she didn't want anything ruining her concentration. Meanwhile, Gaitonde had shot his gun a few times on her prey, but the bullets would be useless.
They were hers to enchant and destroy after all.
Ishtar must have been too overconfident and careless all at once because the next thing she knew Gaitonde turned his weapon towards her and managed to shoot her and wound her stomach. The steel burrowed into the muscle, barely missing an organ.
Though imbued with divinity, the fallen goddess was not as invincible anymore. The bullet wound on her vessel was able to slow her down for a few paces, but Ishtar insisted on her dance nevertheless.
In fact, she got even more violent and desperate in completing the ritual. It was the only way to heal her body, aside from gaining spiritual sustenance which these men's deaths can provide.
Ishtar persisted and tightened the cords around their necks whilst her hips and arms swayed and punctuated the air with such ferocity it would have caused an avalanche.
With a warning glare at Gaitonde next, she finished her ensnarement just in time as dark clouds swept past the moon above. It would cover the land in brief darkness, enough for her to part her lips, say a prayer then swallow the souls of Suleiman Isa's men.
Their bodies would be charred in the aftermath, reduced to flames and charcoal; this inexplicable combustion that attests to her growing power.
And as Ishtar collapsed to her knees while clutching her stomach, the gaping wound which the bullet had dug itself into would suddenly eject itself from her flesh that has healed.
"It is done," she whispered.
The fallen goddess slowly raised her head to look at Gaitonde once more. She smiled in silent victory.
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
With the shawl still concealing half his face and therefore obscuring his sight, Ganesh didn't know exactly yet what had happened after he shot at Ina.
He assumed that she would fall. It was the most plausible thing after all, but somehow he felt that tonight wasn't a normal one.
What was plausible and what was impossible were slowly being blurred, and he'd rather not stick around to find out just how badly that went.
However, he's there, trapped between a woman with a frightening magnetism to her and Suleiman Isa's would-be assassins whose singular purpose was to kill him. Ganesh can recall having had worse dilemmas before, the most recent one was getting captured by Parulkar and tortured to submission.
Comparably, this scenario was almost as bad, and that was a hard sell too.
He stood frozen on the spot for several seconds, calculating his next crucial move. Ganesh almost learned to play chess in his youth, but thought the exercise too intellectual for his taste. He found the strategy that goes along with it highly attractive though, so he persisted in learning more of that at least, never once treating the game as mere leisure.
It was probably why he got tired and bored of it after a few months.
Right now he realized his own board has incomplete pieces. His knights are dwindling while the pawns are all over the goddamn place. His bishop has long been taken. And they might come after his queen next.
With trembling fingers, he slowly unfurled the shawl from his face just in time as the men were lit aflame. It made him leap, almost losing his balance if not for him being alert enough to stay rooted on the ground.
What in fucking Krishna just happened?
Ganesh stepped away from the burning carcasses. Unable to take his eyes off them, he traced his steps while still facing them. He finally disengaged when he heard Parvesh and Rajiv rushing forward and asking the same questions be couldn't answer for himself.
And then he remembered her.
Without saying a word to his boys, he ran towards Ina. She was on her knees, nursing what he assumed was her wound. He knew he shot her and she would have been injured really badly...
...except she wasn't anymore.
Ganesh was on his haunches before her when he saw it. He saw the bullet coming out of her flesh like it didn't even graze her. He roughly rubbed his fingers on that spot to check. Frustration mingled with his fear at the epiphany that the wound had just vanished. She was fine. How could she be fine?
"Stand up!" he forcibly grabbed her forearm and lifted her. Glaring into her eyes, Ganesh pulled her close so that their faces were only inches away from one another.
He whispered, "Who the fuck are you, Ina the whore? What witchcraft did you just perform? Tell me or I'll shoot you as many times as I can before I throw you into the fires with those bastards!"
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
Ganesh Gaitonde's fear was soothing to her. It was the perfect dessert for the meal she consumed moments ago, which was why the anger that thrummed through his fingertips as he held her upright was almost funny.
There was nothing threatening about this at all, not to a recently fed goddess who still hungered for more.
"Do not be afraid," she cupped his cheek with the other hand, "I will not harm you."
That single touch possessed a gentleness so maternal that it was almost as if she was finally showing the old, wise woman beneath the veneer of a seductive temptress.
But then her voice and the look in her eye betrayed the greed that also sipped through each word she uttered next, "...for you belong to me now. And anything that is mine is protected, so long as you recognize me as your one and only in this life and the next where your soul becomes the final tribute."
Swiftly, she disengaged her arm from his grasp and used that hand to pull him by the nape so their lips could touch. Their hot breaths mingled for a few fatal seconds, until Ishtar bestowed a kiss to seal that promise. She watched him the entire time.
It should sear through his very consciousness, awakening him with the potent surge of her heavenly power. She was no ordinary woman but a deity again in this moment, thanks to the souls she consumed. That kiss was a declaration of slavery imposed on this so-called King of Gopalmath.
Clasped and ensnared he shall become to her, now that Ishtar realized he could offer many deaths in her name.
She was also aware of the two other men who are witnessing this contract. They looked upon her with abject horror as well as fascination. She will lure them too soon enough, but first there was a matter of making Ganesh Gaitonde submit to her first.
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
He stiffened the moment she touched him, but only because he knew that if he dared to make any sort of movement, it might just be to hit her.
It would be self-defense, wouldn't it? That's why he shot her to begin with because he knew he and his boys were in danger; that she was dangerous.
She has just proven that she possessed some sort of magic. As grounded as his general outlook about life was, there remains a portion of him that's superstitious.
He was the son of a Brahmin priest who filled his head with stories about gods and monsters. And this was Mumbai after all. Inexplicable things happen in this city; atrocities committed by individuals that are more demon than they are mortal.
He knew that after the massacre he committed against the Muslims, it had rendered him to be some sort of mythic creature to be reviled and condemned.
But Ina was different. She may be the real deal.
And so Ganesh was growing fearful of the woman. It had only been two hours since he got to know her and made a rash decision to buy her off so he could install her into his own home. The very thought of having to keep her around at this point was somehow taboo, in that repulsive way that goes beyond skin-deep.
The hitching of his breath when he anticipated a kiss was about to occur testified to that disgust; that irrational fear burrowing into his mind.
As the kiss transpired, Ganesh simply can't think of anything more damning and heavenly as those lips latched upon his own.
He was disappearing into it, like he was being made to become smaller and smaller.
And Ganesh Gaitonde was fiercely anything but.
So he not only broke the kiss but also--cathartically--slapped her with a force that was not so much to injure her but to reject what she was offering.
He took measured steps back and felt the boys coming close to form a defensive line behind him too. That solidarity was comforting.
Together they face this vile witch whose temptations are dripped in gasoline, waiting to be ignited.
And he will not light that match. Instead, Ganesh raised his gun to point it at her.
"What," he asked again in a hushed tone, "...are you?"
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
She expected this resistance.
It delighted her even.
The sting of his strike resonated across the skin of her cheek which she brushed her fingers against, delicately, dabbing it as she smiled.
"Does this mean you no longer have any interest in purchasing me?"
Ishtar kept her eyes fixed upon Gaitonde even though his brats had advanced to defend him. It was as if it was still only the two of them who existed in the world.
Her smile deepened, accentuating the hint of mischief in her eyes.
Without even batting an eye towards his puny weapon, she said, "You should put that down. You're only embarrassing yourself. If I wanted to bring you harm, you would have burned alongside those fools behind you."
The burning stench of death polluted the air. She inhaled it and added:
"I should thank you, actually, for the bounty offered," she adjusted the brown leather jacket that covered her by flipping the lapels rather haughtily, "You are, once again, a harbinger of misfortune. Such tragedies cling to you like moths are drawn to light."
She took a step. And another. And another.
The fearsome goddess didn't cease until the barrel of the gun was pressed to her chest, aimed straight at her heart.
"You're not going to kill me, Ganesh."
「I am still something you crave, Ganesh. Now more than ever」
Her voice echoed in his head, simultaneously along with the words she spoke aloud.
"I know you wish to learn more about what I am," she added as a finger teasingly trailed across the gun, "You can't kill something you want to understand."
「I smell the fear and excitement in you, Avenger, but your courage falters lately. Old age must be getting to you」
Ishtar kept caressing the gun as if she might as well be stroking the dick in his pants. Confidently, her fingers enveloped Gaitonde's where he was pressing against the trigger.
"I can show you so much more..."
「...power beyond compare.」
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
Her words were honey laced with poison, and although his mind rebelled to be ensnared, his body beckoned to be taken by her. Once he felt the sensation of her warmth upon his hand with the fingers prodding him, it rendered him useless. Suddenly he didn't feel as murdeorus anymore. His grip loosened from the trigger he wanted to pull.
Who is this woman? Why did she possess this unique ability to turn his steel will into jelly with just one touch, as words were poured into his head through her lecherous tongue.
"Let me go," Pitifully, he still tried to put up a fight. He willed his hand holding onto the gun to do something. When it wouldn't obey, he used his other hand and raised it so he can hit her again.
But instead that hand grasped Ina by her shoulder to pull her towards him. His mouth collided with hers, seeking entrance to this sweet, beautiful mouth hoarding more promises.
"Bhai!" He heard one of his boys call his name but the voice sounded like it was coming above the surface, for he knew he was lost at sea now and slowly drowning.
Dragged down by this woman.
Becoming small.
Ganesh snapped his eyes open and found the strength at last to shove Ina away and shoot the gun. The bullet missed her foot a quarter inch.
"Next one is going right through your chest if you try anything stupid like that again," he grabbed at her next then whipped her around so that her back was against him.
Twisting her arm, Ganesh pushed the barrel of the gun under her chin. He barked at his boys, "Go back and find the others. We need to clean up these ghastly fucking murders."
"We can't leave you alone with that witch!" it was Parvesh again. The boy was far too nervous and talkative when under pressure. His cousin had been curiously silent, however.
"Just go!" Gnashing his teeth, the old don shot the two a piercing glare from over his shoulder.
The boys scampered back to the hill.
Once they were alone again, he dragged Ina to the woods where a wheat field awaited. The clouds that hung above and cloaked the moon made everything even more pitch-black than before.
Ganesh didn't give a fuck. He had Ina imprisoned around his arm and the gun still tucked under the chin, ready to blast her head off.
But the woman reeked of wicked invitation, now more than ever, that his manhood began to swell, so he decided not to press against her as they trudged along.
"You don't know a damn thing about me, you little whore," he said through gritted teeth. "You don't know my mind the way you know my name."
Even in this semi-darkness, Ganesh could see the beginning of the wheat field, so hastened his steps.
"You don't know my heart the way you know my face!"
And that's when he pushed her down the ground. They were now surrounded by stalks of wheat. He didn't wait for her to recover and immediately pinned her down with his weight, all while she lay on her stomach. In anger, he ripped her undergarments with one hand and then pressed the barrel of the gun on her temple this time.
Ganesh then rutted against her like a starving pig, as the cock in his pants began to feel sore because of the fabric that was in the way.
A small part of him knew that what he was doing was mad. But the delirium that has corroded his common sense since he kissed her kept spreading. And so he tossed away his gun to the side in favor of gripping Ina by the hips so he could align himself perfectly. By Shiva and Durga, he ached for her! Just as much as he despised and feared her. He didn't know which of these conflicting emotions ended and which began. Ganesh felt hot around the throat that it almost blurred his gaze. He knew that if he didn't take her right here, right now, that he would burn up like the rest of Suleiman Isa's men.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
Panic and fear had energized this old don all of a sudden to dig deeper into himself and find the wolf.
Ishtar suppressed her glee as best as she could, something that almost came out in fits of laughter as Gaitonde kept using his gun as the less fun substitute for the throbbing erection he obviously had and was pathetically concealing from her.
It doesn't matter. Eventually, every man would succumb to the war goddess, for their loins sing for fulfilment only she can grant.
And so she made a show of helplessness out of feign courtesy as he dragged her towards the forest, with her heels digging onto the dirt as if in protest. She can, however, feel her breaths shorten due to the anticipation of what Ganesh Gaitonde could do, now that rage and lust swayed him, persuading him to act irrationally.
She was also ready when he shoved her to the awaiting soil below, and even more so when he tore out her panties.
Ishtar spread her knees apart. With a seductive vendetta, she drove back against him so that her ass rubbed right on his crotch.
She smirked in success when, out of the corner of her eye, he flung the gun a yard away; it lay there impotently within reach. The goddess has no use for such a thing anyway.
Her real weapon was between her legs after all, and she intended to make this aging don submit until all his prayers and murders henceforth will be offered in her name. There's an endless bounty to be had if she played this right.
Under her breath, she cited, "Go on then, you mother-killer. Feed yourself with my body, my essence."
Yes, the moment Ishtar connected with his mind a while back, she had glimpsed the sin of his childhood immediately. She knew about the matricide Ganesh Gaitonde denied all these years.
Mother-killer. No wonder he pursued a life of crime since.
The goddess dug her fingers into the dirt and presented herself defiantly towards the man behind her. Even in all fours, Ishtar was powerful--potent--and wholly capable of unspeakable calamities.
"Do it!" Much louder now, she commanded Gaitonde, "Spear me like gutted fish. You know you want to feel big like that, don't you, you coward? You mother-killer! Show me who you are!"
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
Although Ganesh stood upon an open field, he felt claustrophobic. The pressure had built up within him that he felt as if it had a vice grip across the organs in his body, ceasing function all at once, whilst his mind abdicated control in favor of succumbing to blind, animalistic urge.
The last time he felt this way was his very first encounter with righteous wrath at the tender age of eleven.
And when Ina, this beastly witch, brought it up as if she read his thoughts just now, the shock and fear were enough to render his jaw slack and his eyes moist.
The fresh tears made his sight hazy for a short while before he shed them. But no sooner when they fell that Ganesh wiped them with the back of his arm. Afterwards he used his grip on the woman's hip to forcibly flip her so that she was on her back instead.
Ganesh wasted no time and grabbed her throat with both hands now, yanking her towards him like a weightless thing so pliant underneath him. She was warm and firm trapped between his hands like this. And the volatile words she spoke, all of which were precision strikes to his psyche and heart, served to worsen the the cloying thickness of his attraction towards her.
He hated her for seeing and understanding exactly the man that he is. And he wanted to fuck that out of her, to take her power away so he didn't have to feel this dismantled. The truth was she might as well be the one choking him and not the other way around.
Ganesh has no words to spare so he allowed his touch to speak for itself. Rough and possessive, he was tethering at the brink of violence as he unzipped and entered her. There was a lot of grunting and huffing of air but no rhythm to his thrusts.
Did he forget how to dance? He knew he was a far better lover than this, but this wasn't an act borne of love or passion. This was mindless possession.
With his hold still resolute around her throat and his other hand migrating from her hipbone to one of of her breasts, the old don bent her in half next, so that her ankles rested upon his shoulder blades.
Around him the stalks of wheat shivered against the wind. The minimal light from the sky bathed Ina with a glow so sparse that it only accentuated the duskiness of her flesh. Slowing down his thrusts, Ganesh leaned towards her and whispered, "I could kill a league of a thousand men if it meant taking you for my own like this."
He bore his eyes into her own as he once more slammed against her over and over until he's lost all sense of time and place. Until everything in this present and the past he wished to leave behind bled together and revealed who he had become.
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
Ishtar watched the man unravel before her with avid interest and glee. If only he was paying more attention, he would notice that her eyes had become a golden yellow with narrow slits of black pupils that resembled a serpent's.
Gaitonde was staring right at them, although he wasn't seeing her, not really. He was too caught up in the labyrinth of his own mind, chasing after the trail Ishtar trekked when she tinkered around with his memories a while back.
Each thrust sent Ishtar's back upwards into the dirt as she accepted his length in all graciousness as if her body was a mere vessel made entirely for him to partake in and brutalize with sex.
Tightening her core as her thighs squeezed around his hips, the goddess would admit, in quiet resignation, that she was also growing drunk with desire far more than she would admit.
It deepened when he spoke to her once more. His honest declaration to slay a league of thousand men in her name was not hyperbolic; neither doubted he was more than capable to deliver that promise.
He was Ganesh Gaitonde. And she was going to make a believer out of him yet, that was her own gain.
As divine as Ishtar may be, the centuries of living in mortal flesh somewhat made her body susceptible to pleasure like most women. She usually can curtail this only because previous clients she had before did not have the same effect as Gaitonde certainly has.
How laughable. And to think that she thought him plain when she first laid eyes on him! Now here she was, legs bent over her head as the man fucked her in desperation and oh, how she enjoyed every second of it, every inch of his cock delving deeper into her. The moans that poured out surprised even her, but she delighted in it nevertheless.
Rising to meet him halfway, Ishtar cupped his cheek and the side of his neck while she bruised their mouths upon one another's, tongue seeking his. She started rocking back against him, the movement of her hips almost resembling the dance of destruction that claimed the lives of those men behind them.
・・✶❮« »❯✶・・
He could not recall the last time a woman showed this much level of passion for him, save perhaps his late wife, but even then their consumation was simply a self-aware duty between husband and wife.
Ganesh knew he had been falling for Subhadra, however, although he could not be entirely sure she felt the same. The closest thing he felt she could have been too was every time they had sex.
Or perhaps he was merely imagining it. They never once professed love for another in the daylight.
He tried not to think about her now, not while he had another woman in his arms; someone so vile and thrilling, whose deadliness ensnared him more than the desirability of her flesh.
She had power, inexplicable power, and Ganesh coveted it. If he had to fuck her over and over on the off-chance he sees it again, he would.
His fingers gripped the back of Ina's thighs for balance as he attempted to rise to his feet. The sudden change in position meant he had to grab hold of her calves this time, momentarily disentangling from their union so he can change the angle of his entry and subsequent thrusts.
Ganesh fingered her to lubricate the passage some more so that it wouldn't be difficult to re-enter again. He actually wanted this to be a memorably pleasant experience not just for himself but for his consort.
As soon as he was back inside her and standing erect, the old don renewed his rhythm and fucked Ina with all he's got. The new position helped in maintaining his stamina since he was allowed to stay stationary with only his hips moving. It was good for the aching back too.
Ganesh had no doubt that Ina can adjust, being nubile and experienced in the art of pleasuring men.
He could feel himself ready to burst. There was a real dilemma taking place now as to whether or not he should delay it for her sake or just get it over with so he can start questioning and figuring out who the fuck she truly was.
The decision, unfortunately, was made for him.
His phone vibrated at the back of his pants. Since his pair was lowered to his knees, the vibration happened on the back of his left pocket. He had put the phone on silent earlier tonight. The suddenness of it caused him to pause. An annoyed frown settled on his lips.
Ganesh decided to just ignore it. He needed to get off so badly anyway. Whoever's calling can wait.
The old don leaned and increased the pace of his next thrusts, grunting, desperate with a pressing need to empty himself inside this woman soon. Through it all, he moved Ina's ankles to rest upon his shoulders and gripped her hips. Looking straight into her eyes, he imagined reaching Nirvana itself through the mere command of her wet heat engulfing his girth as he moved inside her, ruthless in fury.
Again, his phone vibrated.
"Maderchod, benchods!"
It made him lose concentration altogether now. After all, he only ever gave his number to a few people; Bunty, his second-in-command, Kanta Bai (who doesn't like using her phone) and Jojo, his pimp and only friend.
Those three would know better than to call him out of the blue. Something urgent must be happening. It would be ill-advised not to take the call, even though it was the last thing he wanted to do right now.
"I need to answer," he told Ina, though not necessarily asking for her permission. He slowly let her legs go and then pulled up his pants.
Ganesh owned the latest cellular phone model since he liked to keep up with the changing times, particularly technology. Handling business over a mobile phone has become very convenient too especially for partners he has overseas.
But he has a different phone for that. This one he was holding at the moment was for personal things.
The name that flashed on his screen was Kanta Bai's. Now he's troubled. There could only be one reason why the old woman would be calling especially so late at night.
"Yes?" The excitement earlier left him half-breathless and flushed, but Ganesh willed himself to focus now.
"Listen, can you hear me?" her voice came off slightly choppy from the other end. He had to walk a few paces away from the field and Ina so he can get a better signal.
"what's happened now? Is it the boy?"
"He wants to see you, Ganesh. He doesn't want to sleep until he's seen you."
A wound that barely healed inside him has been cold and dead since his wife's murder. And then that same crack was suddenly flooded with salt the moment Kanta Bai mentioned the boy.
"I'll be there," he ended the call and stood there on the spot, motionless. It lasted for several seconds before he turned to Ina.
"We have to go," His tone was curt, almost harsh, "Get your clothes back there on the hill. Just hurry up."
He started patting himself down too in an attempt to look at least half-decent. Afterwards he picked up the gun and slid it through the garter of his pants.
"This time we're taking a jeep out of here. Hurry, woman! I need to see my son."
↢❂⟨◦◦⟩❂↣
Ganesh Gaitonde took her with a merciless thirst that her well-fed body was more than apt to quench.
She was teeming with mana and generous enough to share it with this king she's so close to enslaving and therefore liberating in return, much like all the monarchs who have gone through her since the dawn of the gods.
Moaning as she angled her body to accommodate the changes in positions and the depth of his thrusts, Ishtar made herself malleable and eager to please all throughout. Her arms are more muscled than anything that could be seen at first glance, and with them she kept herself steady while Gaitonde grasped her ankles, and then her hips later on, while he fucked into her.
She didn't even realize what else was going on until he ceased thrusting altogether and spoke of answering a phone call. Suffice to say Ishtar was not pleased, but she pulled her legs off his shoulders and fingered the lapels of the leather jacket she was swathed in. Underneath it, she wore only her brassier.
The goddess has stood up now too, wiping away the dirt and dust from her skin as much as she could manage, all while glaring at Gaitonde who didn't even do the courtesy of ejaculating into her first before attending to whatever business he had to end their coitus for.
Folding her arms over her chest, Ishtar was the portrait of longsuffering impatient woman. She was about to snap at the old don when he said something about...a son.
"Wait, what do you mean by that?"
She could only stare at him in bafflement until he urged her to fetch the rest of her clothes back at the hill where the heap of burning carcasses lay.
"Fine, you bastard," she scoffed under her breath then peeled the jacket to throw back at him. Afterwards she marched all the way back to the hill without even a glance towards his direction.
The heat of arousal was starting to subside which made her angry for she has not even satisfied herself yet and neither has he. And for what? His son, he said. He had a fucking son.
No one in the media or police has ever mentioned that Ganesh Gaitonde had a progeny. If that was the case, then it must have been such a well-kept secret.
She supposed she could understand the reason. Still, to spring that on her while mid-coitus was downright in bad taste.
By the time the don finds her again, Ishtar would be pulling her peach-colored salwar kameez back in place. Her shawl was lost somewhere back in the wilderness, she supposed. Gaitonde used it in an attempt to choke her; that she could recall.
She suddenly missed that violence. It was better than what awaits them later on. Visit his son. Ishtar has no time for a goddamn kid.
Instead she walked over to the burnt men a few yards away, assessing the damage for herself. A small smile played at her lips; this was just the beginning of the many sacrificial offerings to come. To associate herself with a man like Gaitonde from now on should yield her a bountiful harvest of souls.
Perhaps that should be enough reason to forgive him for his earlier insolence. There will be plenty of time ahead of them for the joys of copulation anyway. She intended to stay by his side, to latch onto the fat sources of kills and carnage he can dedicate to her.
That meant she had to make him understand the nature of what she was and what she required to live as an antiquated deity. But Ishtar was still wary; revealing that she was of divine ilk to a dangerous man like Gaitonde is going to be the biggest risk she would ever undertake.
The repercussions will be costly, and she has no wish to repeat what lengths she had to go through with the last person whom she told.
"I have to trust him bit by bit though," she told herself as she stood there among the pile of ashes at her feet, "If I so desire to make him do the same."
Ishtar lifted her gaze towards the dark horizon. The clouds have at last dispersed away to unveil the moon in all its melancholy and borrowed light. She was beautiful and lonely up there, bereft of the usual stars that accompanied her.
A breathy exhale escaped Ishtar's lips.
Dusk will approach hours from now so that the moon must make way for the sun to rise. She didn't look forward to it at all. There was something about nights like this after all that made her feel more at peace with what she was, what she will always be.
The night was her only home and, in this foreign country where faith is assimilated among different factions of people in the caste, Ishtar knew now more than ever she has never belonged here.
Chapter 4: Inset - Kailashpada
Chapter Text
▬๑⟨※⟩๑▬
1988, ᴋᴀɪʟᴀsʜᴘᴀᴅᴀ
The engine coughed in agonizing bouts like a ward filled with tuberculosis patients. It was a grating sound that filled every crevice of the already tense silence inside the truck. One would think that such a secured vehicle which carried violent men inside would at least not have a shitty engine.
But this is Bombay, at the heartland of Kailashpada, where even the most glamorous and untouchable of the privileged still has to scrape off the grimiest bits of poverty from the very shoes on their feet.
Ganesh was at the nexus of this paradox, a living example of what this city—this gandu of a country—does to its most ambitious men.
He sat across five of Suleiman Isa's boys, two of them in the midst of holding back a laugh at the sight of the rival don among their merry gang. They have, of course, heard of the rumors that the once great Ganesh Gaitonde has been neutered by Parulkar, the officer in charge of his captivity and eventual release.
For forty-some odd nights, Parulkar and his men had him lay on his stomach as they beat him with sticks. These systematic blows targeted the soles of his feet. The skin on that area is the most sensitive part of the body, next only to the nail beds and navel.
He couldn't walk for a whole month and had to be carted off to his cell or the toilet where he's separated from the other prisoners whilst he bathes and tries not to wince from the many other wounds on his stomach and back which haven’t healed then.
It was a routine he got accustomed too soon enough, for one of Ganesh's greatest assets is his adaptability. In the mornings he would eat, wash and try to talk to his own boys from a block so far away from his own. He only ever got to successfully get in contact with them twice.
Twice was enough to get him what he needed.
And, at night, the extreme measures of torture played out.
Inside the truck at present, one of Isa's men could not help himself and said, “So, Gaitonde-ji, I heard you have a beautiful voice whenever you sing for Parulkar-saab at night.”
Ganesh said nothing as he kept his eyes downcast. He was the portrait of meekness, just a disgraced ganglord who was fed to the wolves and abandoned now here in this claustrophobic containment where his rival’s would-be assassins sit not even a foot away. His knees often bumped with theirs every time the truck would hit a curve on the road.
“I heard,” another one chipped in, “…that you have a plump gaand, Gaitonde-ji. Plump as a fresh fruit that Parulkar rammed his dick into every night while you compose him a ballad!”
They talked to him this way now because he was alone and there were five of them. These two are the most heavy built from their group, and so felt very confident to sling insults towards his way. Men of their bulk yet meandering intelligence often flexed their muscles for intimidation. Ganesh has encountered several of them as he climbed his way to the top.
He also knew that they're the same men who took one look at Ganesh one day long ago in the streets and didn’t think he was anything to be feared. At only five foot-six with a slender build and a forgettable face, the don of the G-Company was a walking farce to organized crime itself.
And now they sat across from him, filled to the brim with cruel amusement, still fixed on their opinion that Ganesh Gaitonde was not a rightful rival to their own boss, the Muslim capo Suleiman Isa who got out of India two years ago and has been content to monitor his business from afar since.
It occurred to Ganesh then that these boys were still green behind the ears, because they had no idea that he was the reason Isa wasn’t even in Bombay anymore. And the fact that these benchods ended behind bars so early in their recruitment could only mean they were expendable to the S-Company.
The three other men said nothing to Ganesh at the moment, but he could feel they watched him with the kind of hawk-like vigilance that revealed they had been around longer and therefore recognized him as someone they could at least show an ounce of begrudging respect to.
As their younger recruits kept making rather vivid remarks about how Parulkar can just dock his ghanta in Ganesh's mouth even in the middle of a meal, one of them finally snapped and told them to shut up.
“A bhai is a bhai, maderchods, even if you don’t work for him,” he warned them.
Ganesh slowly raised his gaze to look at the face of his defender. He had sideburns and a hairy mole on the left side of his cheek. They briefly locked gazes as a moment of understanding passed between them. It was as solemn as two men could look at each other inside a place of worship like a temple or mosque.
The ride was quiet again for the next five minutes.
And that was when that the girl on Ganesh’s lap spoke.
“WheRe dO bROken heaRts gO…”
It turned out that she was singing along with the radio from the front seat as she swayed her pale legs in time of her singing. Dwarfed inside a raggedy pink sweater with the image of skull crying blood stitched across the chest, the girl who called herself ‘Del' had her arms wrapped around Ganesh's shoulders.
She looked just like any little girl on a commute ride with her dad, uncaring of the rest of the world whilst she sang her tunes in broken intervals.
The catch was that none of the other passengers could see her, let alone communicate with her.
To Ganesh, she was an imaginary friend his mind conjured up two weeks ago during one of his baths. It could either be due to loneliness or madness, but whatever the case, he’s stuck with her now.
He remembered the day she arrived. It was a Thursday; he knew because the meals were scheduled and they always have unseasoned daal and days-old chapati for lunch every Thursday. He could already smell the cuisine being prepared as they carried him all the way to the secluded washroom.
Two guards lifted him from the cart and dumped him on the cold tiles before they left to wait outside. Parulkar had been kind enough to let him oversleep until noon, but that was only because of the severity of the beatings last night.
Ganesh crawled on his elbows until he reached the stool located next to the only working office in the entire washroom. His feet had been profusely bleeding, and the blood mixed with the soap and water while he cleansed himself in an unhurried pace.
With his back turned to the door as he stared mindlessly ahead, Ganesh poured water on his head using a bucket. He had slept for what felt like days and yet he was still tired. The ceaseless torture certainly didn’t help.
It was while he was about to clean his bleeding soles that he felt someone behind him.
Ganesh turned sharply to see who it was. He didn’t want any warranted surprises especially in prison.
And there was this girl with chaotic tendrils of rainbow-colored hair just staring at him. She was very pale and had mismatched eyes, one green and the other blue.
The girl was foreign in every way imaginable and foreign in a way he did not trust.
Since he could not stand, he just swiveled his body from the stool while a hand cupped his scrotum. It was not for any reason of feigned modesty but for protection. Meanwhile, his other hand gripped the bucket, ready to use it on her if she did anything even remotely threatening.
But all she said was “heRe, doGgGiee! coMmeE tO meE”
She then knelt to her haunches and grabbed him by the ankle with a swiftness he did not calculate for. Ganesh was knocked out of balance immediately, falling out of the stool and almost breaking his hip. The sting of the impact vibrated through his body, and it made him clench his jaw and groan.
He wanted to curse her aloud but his head is spinning. What he could only do was lift his hand still holding onto the bucket and slam it against the girl as soon as she climbed on top of him.
But the bucket didn’t even hit her. Before his very eyes she dispersed as a trail of butterflies, and the next moment she was standing above him, her bare foot resting on his forehead.
“badD doggIeEE!”
And then he was dragged by the arms before falling and falling
a n d . . .
f a
l l
i n g
.
.
.
When Ganesh regained consciousness he realized he was inside a shack in the middle of the woods. He recognized it instantly. The fear was so palpable he could taste it at the back of his throat.
No, his mind protested, none of this can be real.
Instead of trying to find a way out of it, he simply pulled up the blankets he was swathed in and hid in them.
And just when he thought things could not get any worse, that same girl was under the covers with him, staring and smiling before she tickled him and said, “gOOd dogiiiE! noWW let mE fEed yOU oNe tReAt!”
The sudden jolt of the truck brought Ganesh back to the present. He turned his head and tried to see through any crack in this enclosed space just so he can learn if they were close by.
The truck was being driven to the most nearby clinic for a standard medical check-up. He figured that his own was more than that, which was suspicious in itself already, particularly since his fellow passengers were all from the rival S-Company. It was only too easy to conclude this was a possible assassination, but why there had to be five of them was still a mystery.
Personally, if this was his gang's hit, he would have only sent three boys; two to do the deed and one to clean up after. The fact that they have five here—with two of them being ignoramus maderchods—just struck him as overkill, if not an inefficient waste of time and energy.
Was this a rogue hit then? He knew that some new recruits, in their rush to prove themselves, go after the don immediately as soon as he’s vulnerable. Is that what this is? But mole-on-the-left-cheek was clearly not a reckless recruit and so were the other older men with him who have not said a word since they climbed inside the truck.
It was hard to describe how Ganesh felt at the moment. On one hand he was nervous, though it was the kind of anxiety that lent itself to gladness. After forty nights enduring physical stress and pain, Ganesh itched to fight someone—anyone—to prove he still was the kind of man you shouldn’t trifle with.
“yOu’RE saD agAiNn doGz. DOn'T yOu wANT tO bE hapPPy foreVER? jOanN wAs in tHeE eNd. shE was a baBy dOvEe anD weE plaYed and PLaYed unTiL sHe wEnT eeeEek! tHenN i wEnTt WeEEee!”
Ignoring Del, he leaned back against the iron encasing of the truck and stared at Isa's men, memorizing every detail of their person. The girl on his lap has begun to feel restless and was in the middle of reciting gibberish that wasn’t even in Hindi anymore when the driver hit the brakes.
They heard the unmistakable bang of the barrel against the side of the vehicle as one of the guards said, “Pee break.”
One by one they were all taken out , starting with Ganesh. The air outside was more humid than he remembered with the sun at its highest peak in the sky. Thick shrubbery and some low-hanging trees littered the pathway as a guard walked behind the shackled Ganesh. There was a good three feet distance between them, and he did not doubt for a second that there was a gun aimed on his back the entire time.
Del, meanwhile was skipping next to him and would every so often move around him in a circle. He had learned to just walk through her, seeing as she did not seem to possess a solid form unless she willed it so. And, besides, having Del for company was better than no company at all. She has creeped up on Ganesh over the course of several days since their first meeting and has since turned herself into an inviolable part of his existence.
He unzipped so he could relieve himself, all while his mind reeled back to that shack back in the woodlands.
Finding a random girl in a bathroom at a men’s prison was bizarre enough but to be transported back into his childhood home which he vowed never to return to was disarming. All he could do was to stumble out of that mattress but not before he tried to choke the little bitch under the covers first.
He couldn’t find her anymore. She was just gone. Breathing heavily, Ganesh looked around at the shack, haunted by the eerie familiarity of everything he thought he had forgotten; cracks in rain-sullied walls, dusty curtains, and the asthma-inducing perpetual incense smoke that clings to the pores. But, most of all, there was the distinct sound of a woman singing from behind a bedroom door.
Ganesh hummed the wordless song under his breath as he crept closer and closer. Snippets of this song he knew will forever be lost in translation and yet the melody itself was eloquent. It was something whole, more whole than an actual person could ever be. And so he trailed after it, snatching each note like he was meant to devour it with his mouth until the song became a thread he can hold onto.
He knew that it was only by reaching the end that he would see his mother again. In his dreams—back when he still dreamed of her—Ganesh as a little boy often would spy from a hammock and spot her sitting by a mirror in her desk, combing her black hair that reached past her elbows. She knew he was there and she would smile.
Her left shoulder was exposed which she would then douse in powder and perfume. A finger traced that spot before the other digits wrapped around her bare throat, and she would massage the skin, delicately, and stare back at her reflection with the kind of sadness only old women have.
Ganesh was posed behind the door of the same bedroom. He was no longer a child but a man grown, and very confused as to why he was brought here to the shack, gaping at his mother who was just a few feet away. This was a hallucination he simply would not stand for.
Trembling hands carefully pushed the door open. A wind whooshed past as he did, and it was then that his mother turned.
And then…
And then…
Ganesh jolted as something wet hits his face. Tears? But it was cold. He even choked as soon as it slips past his parted lips. Water, it was just water. He tried to open his eyes, blinking away the liquid from his lashes, and he saw the guards standing over him, shouting for him to get up, get the fuck up.
Back at the bathroom again. Ganesh had collapsed and there was bruising at the back of his skull, yet it was mild compared to the other scope of his injuries before the fall.
His feet, washed clean, still hurt. All he can do was to lean the weight of his upper torso against his elbows so that he can at least lift himself in a slightly bent sitting position. The guards were having none of it, but they had the common decency to carefully hold him up and guide him out of there.
Afterwards a nurse came to wrap his feet in bandages, frowning the entire time. She was the same one who visited him for a total of nine times now. It was obvious in the way her shoulders slumped that she wasn’t happy to tend to a patient who gets beaten every other night anyway, which meant these bandages will be dirtied in no time.
But there wouldn’t be another beating until three days later.
Del hadn’t appeared again until after that beating started to occur. She was there for the most of it too, crouching by a corner in the cell. The entire time she stared, Parulkar and the other men did not see her or interact with her at all, and it was then that Ganesh realized she was made-up and that he was losing his mind.
At first there was terror. And then relief.
He was afraid that prison has truly broken him, hence the girl. But as Parulkar and his goons left him to lie on his back against the concrete floor, Ganesh was seized by a giddiness. He laughed. It was the kind of laughter that made him wheezy and teary-eyed, and just like that the pressure was gone. The fear became empowering, casting a net that caught him before he could drown in the sea.
And Del laid beside him that night and she called him a good doggie and said that she would have fed him treats again, if only she could remember where she misplaced the chicken nuggets. She rambled on and on like that, and Ganesh gave him her ear. He allowed for the gibberish of her hurried yet melodious speech to consume him for that night and more nights that came.
The girl never had to introduce herself. Ganesh just knew, like lightning, that she was called Del. It was the name he liked on his tongue but only ever spoken in his mind during their interactions.
And she was his friend.
That friend now hopped back onto his lap as soon as he was taken inside the truck again. It took ten minutes for everyone to get their turn for the pee break. Uneventful as it was, Ganesh at least had Del whom he wished he could touch the way she could touch him. He felt content, though only on the surface.
The two maderchods were soon mocking him once more. They hardly changed their tune about Parulkar and the beatings, so enthralled they were about their assumptions that nobody else in that truck felt like breaking their hearts. Even Ganesh himself, although he supposed he could admire their commitment and the consistency of their taunting, no matter how erroneous.
He could sense in the way the road curved that they must be close to the destination. Del had been napping quietly on his lap, with an arm behind his neck while her free hand was pressed against his chest. Ganesh still could not figure out what kind of hallucination she was supposed to be, but he liked that she kept calling him her doggie and he secretly hoped she would never leave.
She stirred awake when the truck stopped for the second time. There was another bang of the barrel followed with, “We'll be back. Stay put.”
Del giggled and clapped her hands together. He’s used to her reacting inappropriately by now, unable to follow a single rhyme or reason as if she was cut off from what is happening at present. She turned to Ganesh at once and whispered in a rather conspirational tone: “i fOunnd tHe tReatSs! i reMeMbeR nOww. do you thiNkK jOan would sTilL wanT tHeMm? WouLdD sheE haVe onE mORE rOOM foR hEr ArC??”
Ganesh returned her enthusiasm with a wry smile. So, she found the treats. After two weeks when she first promised she will give him one. Better late than never, he supposed.
The next thing he knew Del was pressing something against one of his hands. He looked down and was shocked to find that he was no longer shackled, and that there was a blade on his right hand. It was quite a fine instrument too; thin as an ice pick and just as sharp at the end. The handle was made of some type of leather, smooth and calming against his palm. He gripped it, looked at Del and before he could ask, she said:
“enJoy yOuR cHicKen nuGGET, dogGo.”
As soon as she vanished from his lap, Ganesh went to work. He fed.
Chapter 5: B L O O D T I E S
Summary:
ín whích gαnєsh tríєs tσ gσ hσmє, вríngíng αlσng α wσmαn hє wαs cєrtαín ís вσth sαlvαtíσn αnd dαmnαtíσn ín humαn dísguísє.
Chapter Text
↫✷✶➽
The disquiet inside the jeepney was palpable, given the swift circumstances in which Ganesh now had to bring this hybrid of a woman to one of the most secure houses he owns.
It was not even found within the districts in Mumbai but rather located among the outskirts, in lands that were bought by private sectors for certain projects whose funds are backed by the unnamed wealthy.
Three of those accounts were sponsored by the G-company. They often set up clandestine meetings in that area with their foreign clients, mostly socialist thugs from Europe. Ganesh used to only traffic in drugs and weapons, but he's soon tapping into that rich vein of international espionage.
Politics is where the real money is at.
So now he has an expedition to Hong Kong in two months. All has been arranged, and all there is was the waiting.
It was still too soon to retire, and men like him--embedded in the schemes of the greedy and influential--often only retire by someone's hand or their own.
He wanted to explain to Ina the nuances of his operations as don, but he didn't trust her yet, especially knowing now what he knew about her.
She's not human, but rather one who only wears the skin. Ganesh may have been an atheist but he was not without superstition. This was India after all; religion seeps through the crevices of your daily life no matter how stubbornly you hold your own individualism against it.
"I can always drop you off somewhere, if you want," he spoke up, near thirty minutes since they got into the jeep. He didn't look at her, however.
"Where does a creature like you really live? Among the trees in a haunted forest? Or do you live under water, only to be summoned by the right incantation?"
He was patronizing in his tone, but the truth was he did fear her. But he knew that fear stemmed from ignorance, and any action driven by that same fear will be barbaric. Ganesh thought himself more enlightened than the average gods-fearing man; he won't persecute Ina readily, toss her to a mob and let them rip her to pieces.
He's seen firsthand what she could do after all--how beautiful she was at the height of her power. She had outlived the bullet of a gun; she incinerated those assassins.
And when he fucked her he felt like he understood Nirvana for the first time. Been taken to it while he rutted inside her. It was the closest thing to tasting divinity in a form he can consume.
Ganesh turned to her at last, the scrutiny in his dark eyes sharp yet also wary.
"I'd like for you to stay though and come with me," he admitted. "I want you. I think I'll starve if I can't have you. Is that what you are? Are you some type of demon who brings men pleasure, even at the brink of death?"
A hand brushed over hers before it soon shifted upward to fondle one of her breasts. He leaned in to kiss her on the side of her throat then withdrew completely.
No, he should be stronger and resist her enticement.
Ganesh instead focused on where they are going. To see his son, the boy he loved so much but couldn't bring himself to hold in his arms anymore, not since his mother's murder.
There were days he ached to smell the clean scent of his newly washed head back when he was just a babe. But this child had grown up, and one day soon he will become a man too. Will he resent Ganesh by then for failing to be the father he deserved?
Outside the window of the jeep, the city lights were fading the more distance they cover away from civilization. Ganesh leaned his head on the leather seat and remembered being nineteen years old, coming to Mumbai for the first time to leave the past and make his own future.
Can one really go home again, if that was the point of his departure to begin with?
✼•﹁•✣
She tried to think back to the last time when she traveled out of Mumbai. Was it when she worked part-time as an entertainer in Japan? When was that, fifteen, twenty years ago?
The one thing that stuck out of her memory was her trip to Bangladesh, but that wasn't something she wanted to dwell on again, not at present, not while she's in Gaitonde's company.
The old don's closeness was a little maddening as she sat there next to him. It was only a short time ago when they melded together as any man and woman were meant to do, and now they have to be civil for the rest of the trip.
It wasn't fair; she was hardly satiated after their rough fuck back in the isolated cornfield. The transfusion of mana was cut off, which meant she didn't feed as well as she would have liked on his life force.
A part of her wanted to straddle him right now and take what's hers. She was certain he wouldn't mind. This was the man's jeep after all, and the two boys he had with him plus the driver would most probably give them the privacy and just keep their eyes forward on the road.
But there was a look in Gaitonde's eyes that warned her not to make this all about her needs. Considering where they're going, it was no surprise he would be somber, maybe a tad moody.
A son. The great and terrible Ganesh of Kailashpada has an heir. Such a crucial information will be his undoing; anyone could exploit this, turn his son into a bargaining chip if and when the don's enemies manage to take him.
So all this secrecy was necessary. She's sure that wherever the boy was kept, it will be heavily guarded and away from those who are not a part of Gaitonde's enterprise. She bet that only a close few knew about it.
Because of the almost hour long silence inside the jeep, Ishtar was left to ruminate, right until he finally said something, and a sardonic quip about her real nature at that.
"What kind of 'creature' do you think I am, hmm?" She eyed Gaitonde, as a smile formed dangerously on her lips, "I can tell you as much that I'm no mountain-dwelling sprite or water nymph. But more than anything, being labeled a demon has to be the worst offense, saab."
She paused thoughtfully after his request that she should stay. It wasn't like she was planning on leaving, so his touch was welcome the moment his hand wrapped around hers.
And then he inched closer, so she faced him slightly to make room.
Ishtar couldn't help the moan that escaped her lips as soon as his heat was upon her again. Her own hands grasped on the front of his crumpled shirt, but no sooner did he descend to ravish her that he pulled away. Damn him!
"Nothing has changed," Undeterred, she took his hand once more and pushed it between her thighs. "If you want me, then I shall be yours. Turn this way, saab, let me taste you..."
She used her other hand to turn his face so she could press their mouths together. His breath, his life force, was potent against their kiss, and, as soon as he parted his lips, she swirled her tongue around it while also wrestling with his.
Beneath them, she grinded against his hand she had squeezed between her thighs, giving him some idea of what she wanted.
Ishtar pulled away only to examine his eyes. He still looked so haunted; a man whose seconds to mortality are ticking much faster than everyone else's.
"Your son," she whispered while caressing his cheek, "How old was he when his mother died?"
She doubted he would even answer her, but for now she was content to nip across Gaitonde's jaw and throat to offer him some comfort.
↫✷✶➽
He may have been preoccupied thinking about the choices he's made over the last decade, but he was also still a man with urgent needs. And so when Ina started seducing him, he couldn't seem to find the will to turn her down.
His hand between her thighs began moving in time with how she grinded against it, the fingers closing together as his forefinger and middle slipped inside in no time.
Ganesh groaned into their kiss, the sound almost strained. The closeness was almost enough for him to forget the destination ahead, but then had to Ina bring it up as soon as she pulled back.
It suddenly felt like an interrogation and, instead of opening up to her, the old don pushed her away rather roughly, causing him to withdraw the fingers from her core as well.
"Why would that matter now?" Ganesh wiped those digits on the side of his pants before he scoffed back at her, "You said so yourself before in the restaurant; I shouldn't linger in the tragedy of my Subhadra's death. Look to the future, which has always been what I stood for."
Even though he didn't appreciate Ina trying to get him to disclose his feelings again (this damn woman just had a way to make his defenses fall), he didn't want to offend her thoroughly, not quite.
"Our deal is on, and you will be my consort for as long as we both find it suitable, but you don't get to ask questions about my son. That is not on the table. Not here. Not ever. Are we clear on this?"
The twilight spreads outside, clearing the sky of clouds as the first faint traces of light became more visible from where they sat. Ganesh stared at it with his lips set into a thin line. It had been such an exhausting night, but now tomorrow's here.
"You won't have to meet him," he added, "You'll be staying in another compound. I shall go to you once I've settled whatever I must with the boy. Wait your turn, okay?"
He glanced at Ina with a softer expression next, "I will be yours for the rest of the new day. I promise."
Ganesh almost wanted to take her hand again and give it a squeeze, but that would look too needy, and he still wanted to have the advantage here.
✼•﹁•✣
Ishtar was not pleased that Gaitonde had to resist her again. His iron will fascinated her, however; for no mortal man could command his own earthly desires the way he could, much less turn them off to save pride. Often so many men would fall for Ishtar in no time, rendered mindless by her kisses and dances.
But Gaitonde has gotten this far without going insane because of lust. He barely even looked at Ishtar that much since they came inside the jeep. And he was so dismissive and vaguely condescending, in spite of knowing that she's just not like any other human woman.
She supposed he was truly an atheist; even the very presence of an actual god did not stir any real feeling of awe and fear, or at least from what she can interpret with how he talked and acted around her.
The fact that he still wanted to claim her as his kept woman from this day forward did offer some sort of balm from the unforeseen rejection moments ago. Ishtar crossed her legs next, revealing the enticing curve of her thigh as she did.
"Fine, I agree with your terms," she acquiesced, "I have no wish to mix myself into your personal business, much less act as a second mother to your boy."
She noticed the tension on his shoulders as he looked back at her, citing something about spending time together once he's finished attending to his family.
"That's fine too. Just be sure that the compound you leave me in won't be drab and lifeless. You are a man of affluence, Ganesh. I expect nothing than to be treated like a queen. Do that and I shall be very much be the pleasing whore under the covers."
Ishtar then loosened the tangled knot of her hair so he can run her fingers through the scalp. It soothed her to do this, all while she closed her eyes and hummed.
When she opened them, she almost gasped aloud.
Someone was sitting across from her, perched on the narrow space separating the backseat from the frontal area of the jeep.
"You!" The fallen goddess instantly recognized the apparition. Any deity worth their salt should be able to, whenever they encounter an Endless.
'yoUU aRE astaRRte!'
She blinked at that. Delirium was this Endless called, and the youngest of the seven. She's not usually so coherent.
"Why are you here, in India, of all places, little one?" She muttered under her breath, not wishing to draw attention from Gaitonde beside her.
↫✷✶➽
Ganesh acknowledged the woman's arrogant demands with nothing but a raised eyebrow. The corners of his mouth threatened to form a smile next, but only so he could bare teeth like a wolf would towards anyone who questioned his alpha state.
Still, he said nothing and turned his attention outside again to watch the many scenes of poverty and squalor play out like a worn-out reel of cinema. He treated it with a clear-cut understanding of someone who lived in the underbelly of crime for so long that he came to expect these harrowing effects to always be in full display.
India, especially in places like Mumbai and Calcutta, did not possess false courtesies when it came to their sickness and cultural divide and decay. There were no attempts of embellishments, save perhaps by those in the high castes with their money and whores, and even then they remove themselves from being a part of the ongoing problems of this gandu of a country.
Ganesh Gaitonde was at the nexus of power and poverty, always, and it was a position he played best as he could, with crafty patience and frequent bouts of discord for anyone who would toe the line within his empire.
"I offer you only what is within my reach," he addressed Ina again after a minute has passed, "You will have your indulgences as my kept woman. Also, certain liberties and protection. But yes, you should only contend yourself with the role of bed companion."
A brief look of contempt and humor struggled to dominate the old don's face.
"You will not make a great mother, I think. Nothing about you is homely, and that's a compliment."
Ganesh nodded as soon as the jeep parked to a vacant lot, "We are here."
Just then, Del spoke to Ina directly. His imaginary companion often did that, even if no one can see her. Except, in this case, Ina could.
"Wait," he held up a hand to the chauffeur outside who paused from opening the door. He stared wildly at Ina and Del, "You can see her?"
Over the years since his imprisonment, he learned to live with the insanity of having a constant hallucination in the form of Del. She appeared every now and then, to speak in riddles and advise Ganesh in her own bizarre way.
"Does this mean she wasn't all just in my head after all?" Ganesh was suddenly scared as he pleaded Ina for more answers by looking almost meek.
✼•﹁•✣
She knew, despite of the understated annoyance in his features, and the so-called compliments about her lack of maternal presence, that Ganesh Gaitonde was nonetheless growing infatuated with her.
The dynamics between them continue to push and pull in a steady rate akin to that of the sea during a mid-afternoon blaze, coming to the shore in waves, then absorbed by the sand.
But once the high tide hits at night, it would drown the land in salt and dark waters, dragging any living creature unfortunate enough to be stranded on its depths.
It's actually getting more difficult to ignore Gaitonde herself, and the call of his voided heart, this faithlessness he cradled like a badge of honor rather than expose it for the shameful emptiness it should be.
Atheists annoy Ishtar, and he was the worst of that lot.
Whatever gripe she had with him currently seemed to dissolve when she spotted Delirium inside the truck. A meeting with any Endless is as tricky as a random flip of a coin.
But that wasn't even the most disconcerting part of this; it's the fact that Gaitonde could see her. Based from his question, Ishtar could guess that Delirium has been appearing to him on constant basis. Why?
One look at this old don again, and the fallen goddess understood. Laughter burst from her unbidden. She didn't even mean to. He just looked so small and ridiculous!
"I can see her because of what I am, sahib," she responded, "And what she is, you still don't know, do you?"
Before he could answer, Delirium immediately climbed Ishtar's lap and then said, "doGgo woRriEs Of tales unTolD. he remEmbeRS cos he hAs noO cHoicEe anyMOre. thAtz waHT loliPoPs do To yOu. TuRN u insyd gooEY and GassY."
Ishtar just shook her head in mild amusement. She forgot this one spoke in riddles that are both wise and maddening.
"We should get out and resume this conversation somewhere more private," she told Gaitonde, nodding at the man still outside and waiting to open the door for them.
"It will have to be at a later time, however. You have that brat of yours to attend to after all."
Ishtar started running her hands through Delirium's oily and stringy hair. Normally, this one hates to be touched, but she turned soft and pliable anyway as soon as the goddess showed her affection.
Ishtar would rather run her hands on the stubborn don instead, but he has his obligations at the moment.
↫✷✶➽
The frown was back on Ganesh's lips as he quietly observed Ina and Del bond like they were mother and child. It was rather unsettling, but he didn't say anything that might aggravate the situation.
He knew somehow that he's stepping on uncharted territory, and for all of his quips about having the ambition of an egomaniac, Ganesh can still acknowledge his modest place in the universe at large.
Since meeting Del, imagined or not, he's undergone a sort of liminality, an uncomfortable precipice to be in, true, but one designed to test the endurance of a self-made man such as he. And so he had made peace of Del's presence as a figment of his slowly eroding sanity that complemented his even bleaker morality, so to have Ina actually point out that Del was an independent force outside of his own control did fright the old don.
But he has hence drank and bathed fear from the moment he stepped into Mumbai, so it didn't take Ganesh that long at all to recover from the shock and remind himself of why he was even in this safe house to begin with.
His son was waiting for him, cared for by Kanta Bai who at this point has raised him by herself in the absence of either parent. Renewed by that purpose, he opened his side of the door and stepped out without even looking back at his companions inside. He immediately ordered the man waiting there to prepare the guest room, the one that's built separately from the rest of the compound yet erected at its heart nevertheless.
Ganesh had used that place as a lounge where he could meditate and plan certain missions for his capos and underlings. He had an entertainment system installed on three of the other major rooms in this compound save for that one. He didn't want any distractions.
There was, however, a bookshelf containing first editions from India's most celebrated poets. Literature is a treasure that cannot be refuted, even by the illiterate.
"Come," his hand reached for Ina, clasping her by the shoulder once she's risen and followed after him. He tried not to look at Del anymore, which he had plenty of practice of during the most inopportune times when the girl would appear, sometimes even floating, with fish on her hair as if she was in an aquarium.
To know now that she wasn't something he's fantasized for himself made him internally recoil in belated horror.
What kind of creature was she then that Ganesh and someone of Ina's type can only see?
So many questions, but not enough time to ponder on them.
Once he was informed that the guest room has been prepared, Ganesh took Ina to the familiar route where only candles and their soft lights illuminated the path. They conserved electricity here so that the entire compound would remain hidden and isolated from the townsfolk who often traveled here at night.
"Make yourself at home, as you will anyway, whether I tell you or not," he sounded almost irate, as a hand dismissively gestured at the interior of the room.
The entire place can fit two cloisters of school girls. It had a spherical design where the windows were looming and always kept shut during the afternoons to avoid heat from soaking it.
The evening breeze was always welcome however, and the flow of airway now was most soothing, bathing the conclave. The many silks draped on the pillows and sofas were of pleasing colors; midnight blue, magenta and gold. They were spread like love letters, adoring the sections of the room in their mystery.
On the left side of a pair of doors made of mahogany was the bookshelf, and outside those same doors was a balcony.
"I'll come back here within an hour. Read. Masturbate. I don't care, as long as you stay here."
Ganesh allowed his gaze to linger for another moment or two on Ina, drinking in her beauty and mystique one last time before he sharply turned his back from her and walked off.
Unfortunately, Del decided to join him. She grasped onto his hand, forcing his fingers to open to her touch. The way his jaw set at the contact spelled out that he's annoyed with her, but he didn't say anything again.
He simply vanished back into the other side of the compound, walking briskly passed the candles that peppered the otherwise empty corridors of this barely homely house.
✼•﹁•✣
Ishtar walked hand-in-hand with Delirium of the Endless, feeling rather grounded in her own element now that she had company from another realm.
She watched Gaitonde's back as he ushered them into the halls, never once looking at anywhere else, even though the dim lighting from the candles made shadows flourish around them, like a haunting.
Her thirst has yet to be slaked, something she still blamed said man for. She was determined to make him pay for his insolence once they're in each other's arms later on. He can count on it.
Upon reaching the guest room, the first thing that caught her attention was its breadth. It was impressive enough, with more space to roam around in. And then she noticed the balcony; it was the most inviting part of the room, if she were to be honest.
She had already let go of the Endless' hand so she can approach it. Gaitonde, meanwhile, spoke of reading and masturbating. It was only then that she saw the bookshelf on her way out to the balcony.
Clearly, there was something about it that he wanted her to take into account. Otherwise, he wouldn't have specifically mentioned it.
"I don't want to pleasure myself right now," she called out to him just as he was about to leave, "Why else would you be here for me later, hmm? That's your goddamn point, sahib!"
But he was already gone, the chutiya. He even took Delirium with him, which left Ishtar all by her lonesome.
Scoffing, she walked into the balcony, all while running her fingers through the tangles of her lush dark hair. She thought about brushing it but was now more preoccupied looking at the city from a distance instead.
Winds blew through her, making her tighten her arms around herself next.
Soon her eyes lowered to the ground below where she noticed the same man from the jeepney staring up at her. Ishtar graced him with a smile. He staggered back and pretended to attend to whatever task he was doing before he saw her.
She thought that was cute so she tried to catch his eye again. The second time fared better. With an unspoken command, she then urged that man to find her in the guest room. He would come in to see Ishtar already plopped on a sofa, waiting in all her great allure.
Another intense gaze was all it took before Ishtar had the man's mouth between her thighs. It was what Gaitonde wanted after all. She took a book earlier and began reading the entire time.
↫✷✶➽
His feet were muffled against the floor as he stepped into the corridor that would lead him to his son's rooms.
They were plural, of course, for a man of his means can afford to give his only child as much space and as many possessions as the boy required, if only because he had little less to give in other ways.
Ganesh wondered often, as he did now, if he was even fit for fatherhood to begin with. When he ventured out to tackle this long journey which led him at the heart of Mumbai crime and power struggles, marriage and family were never a part of that vision.
But he was still married not even six years later after he rose to power. And when Abhi was born, Ganesh remembered gazing at him with a weary wariness up until the point his wife made him cradle the babe and smell the head.
The scent of his child was sharp and appeasing. Abhi may have been unplanned and unforeseen, but he belonged to the old don nevertheless, to have and hold and love.
At least that was what he wanted to do, when Subhadra still lived and the game hasn't reached a breaking point that cost him more losses that to this day he's still making up for.
Del suddenly squeezed his hand. He flinched and tried to disentangle their fingers, but she held them in place. Even in the dim candlelight, her mismatched eyes were piercing. Unfocused, indecipherable.
"What do you want now?" He demanded, growing all the more aware she was real, made of possible flesh and sinewy and ulterior motives.
"doGgo whyY arRe yoUu angRYy wiTHh meE?"
"I'm not," he scoffed under his breath as he unpleasantly pulled her so she can keep up while he hastened his steps now, "And shut your trap. I have no wish to speak to you at the moment. I have to see my son."
Sounding rather hurt, she muttered, "I aM yoUrR frieNNd."
It made Ganesh stop on his tracks, just as he was standing by the doors of Abhi's bedroom.
"Are you? Aside from helping me kill those men long ago, what did you ever do for me that would make me think you're my friend?"
That was an unfair point to make, especially when the old don knew how much Del helped in other ways, particularly on his mental health. She was a stabilizing force, a confidant, one who heard his cries at night and endured his flaring temper when nobody else would even dare come near him during such sensitive moments.
Not that they would even know to begin with. Ganesh still kept up appearances. He was the feared Hindu bhai and butcher after all.
Del affixed him with a solemn stare before replying, "i rEcAll lesS anDD lEss aBoUT pasT tidInnGs, doGgo. icE cREam doEsntT stayY coLd fOrR a ReaSOn, buTt thEe flAvoRr staYsS tHeE saMe, if yOUu caTchH my driFft."
"I don't," Ganesh shook his head, but a mild smile did loosen his lips. "But when you're right, you're right, Del."
He grabbed her tiny waist so he can press a wet kiss on one of her cheeks. She squirmed and punched him on the shoulder, fuming. But then she wound her arms over his shoulders so she can lift herself from the ground and have her bare feet dangle.
"meAniE! yoUrRe a meanNiee!"
Laughing, Ganesh dragged her along with both arms as he pushed the doors open.
"Good, you actually came," Kanta Bai was already walking towards him in her dull sari, unable to see he had company, "Took your sweet time with that, chutiya. Where were you?"
"Don't start," he raised a hand to silence the old woman, all while his other arm was circled around Del's thin frame. He always enjoyed how Kanta spoke to him as if he was still that same nineteen-year-old tourist who couldn't always pay his alcohol when he would visit her eatery.
"I did make it, so where's the boy now?"
Kanta Bhai turned to waltz back into the other room attached where she usually stayed, in case Abhi needed something. The old woman and teen had lived together like this ever since Subhadra passed.
"Hurry, he's here. And put that down!" She slapped something away from the boy's hand before tugging him by the wrist.
Abhi met Ganesh's eyes with the rueful expression of a sixteen-year-old who feared and disliked the older man in an almost inseparable manner. With his head bowed slightly, he touched Ganesh's feet once with his hand as courtesy before he uttered:
"Good evening, baap. How was your trip?"
But the old don has no time for the pleasantries. He inquired, "What's the matter this time? Why did I have to be driven here in the middle of a long night just to see a son I thought by now knew better than to keep me away from the city where I work tirelessly to give him the best life? Speak up."
Abhi winced but he didn't break eye contact with his father nonetheless.
"I..." He swallowed, hands grasping one another for support, "I had a dream. About that night. With mama."
Ganesh was furious at first. Del must have sensed it because she slipped away and was gone in an instant. And then his expression went slack, eyes softening under the pressure of his son's youth and helplessness.
Nightmares about that incident, and during his wife's death anniversary at that. Abhi was only four then, but that was still old enough to remember some things.
"Let's get you to bed," he waved towards the room in question, "Come on. I'll stay with you for a while."
Abhi sighed and started walking, keeping his pace matched with his father's. "Can you stay until I'm absolutely at peace?"
Ganesh knew that was wishful thinking, but the boy was still a child in many ways, in spite of the well-trimmed and groomed mustache on his upper lip.
"Yes, I'm staying. I'm staying so the nightmares won't come for you tonight. They're afraid of me, you know."
He gave his son's shoulder a squeeze, to reaffirm his concern, despite of his brash demeanor overall.
"I know, baap," Abhi replied meekly, as if he wanted to sink away from Ganesh's touch, "And so is everyone else."
✼•﹁•✣
It was so easy for her to grow bored by the time the man's tongue has earned its worth through enthused swipes around her clit. Ishtar finished about ten minutes later in a languid fashion, although she did hook her leg over his shoulder to squeeze against him.
With a satisfied huff of air, she then pushed off Gaitonde's man. Her next command was for him to find a girl around the compound who could give her a wash.
The strenuous activities back in that secluded hill earlier needed to be cleaned off her pores. Perhaps one of these days she should request for her own maid. Yes, she's certainly going to make the most of this new living arrangement by ensuring all of Gaitonde's servants become beholden to her during her stay.
How long will she be staying here anyway? Ishtar didn't think that this would be her permanent residence, not if the old don's son lived here. She thought back to their conversation about his dead wife; if she perished two decades ago then the child must be closer to prepubescent if not already in his teens.
Now lying on her right side, the goddess faced the balcony and watched as faint shafts of morning light curled on the surface of brick and stone. So she has just spent the entire night with a man whom she revealed her divinity to. That hasn't happened to her in a while. She didn't trust anyone anymore, especially a mere mortal, a criminal and scourge at that.
Should she worry about it? Somehow, against all odds, she was at ease with disclosing such a dangerous truth to her new benefactor.
Call it woman's intuition or something else, but she believed Gaitonde will keep her secret regardless whether or not he could understand. After all, he's met an Endless already. And Delirium at that.
A chuckle escaped her lips. How fitting that the aging Hindu bhai of godless Mumbai would encounter the Endless who rules over the insane, unclaimed and terribly alone.
How fitting and sad indeed.
A woman finally arrived less than five minutes later. At that point, Ishtar just occupied herself with the book of Tagore poems. Did Gaitonde even know he owned a priceless first edition of said man's work? Or did he personally hand-pick it himself because he favored poetry to fill the gaps of his soul?
For an atheist, the old don is far more sentimental than he'd ever allow people to glimpse, isn't he? But Ishtar has tasted it in his mouth, bruised by it with his thrusts; Ganesh Gaitonde felt too much and rue how that could muddle his mind.
Half an hour passed as the goddess found herself happily soaking in a tub filled with lukewarm water while the maid brushed through her back and carefully ran her fingers through Ishtar's thick mane.
She supposed Gaitonde opted to stay with his brat after all. Since she's already made due of someone else's mouth, she didn't complain about his absence anymore and instead enjoyed being bathed and treated like the queen she once was.
This maid was somewhere between seventeen or thirty, for Indian women as pretty and smooth-skinned as her can be of any age. It didn't seem beyond Gaitonde to hire such a visually pleasing servant, and he may have partaken on her too on occasion.
"We can make something for you in the kitchen, if you want to eat, ji."
Ishtar never met the maid's eyes while she sat there on the edge of the bed now, drying her hair with the towel. Still, she answered, "Call me Nana-ji. It's easier for both of us. Do you know who I am to your saab?"
The maid was quiet for a few seconds before she replied, "Nana-ji is the new mistress. Isn't she?"
There's a questioning tone on that last part.
The goddess only shrugged and said, "I would settle for fruits, if you have any. Oranges, grapes, maybe a banana. Also, nuts. I want to eat light before I sleep."
On cue, the maid began to close a few open windows in anticipation of the heat that will seep through by the time the sun is at its peek hours from now. It would also keep the conclave in semi-darkness, suitable for rest.
"I'll be back to see to your food then, Nana-ji."
Ishtar tossed the towel to the side and made herself comfortable on the spacious mattress. There are hieroglyphics above her, splattering the ceiling with weird yet elegant shapes. She stared at them for a while before her hand found the Tagore book again.
She decided read the passages out loud to herself, as if they were prayers.
❝αmídst thє rush αnd rσαr σf lífє, σ вєαutч, cαrvєd ín stσnє,
чσu stαnd mutє αnd stíll, αlσnє αnd αlσσf.
grєαt tímє síts єnαmσurєd αt чσur fєєt αnd rєpєαts tσ чσu:
“spєαk, spєαk tσ mє, mч lσvє; spєαk, mч mutє вrídє!”
вut чσur spєєch ís shut up ín stσnє,σ чσu ímmσvαвlч fαír!❞
The Bengali verses upon her tongue teemed with a life as elusive as the man who penned them. It put her at ease, however, as if their secrets had always been her own.
↫✷✶➽
The apprehension became apparent in Abhi's behavior as he made himself sparse on his king-sized bed. He didn't hoard it at all and simply laid his skinny frame by the edge while he pulled the covers over his chest.
Strange, it was as if the boy was making room for others. Instead of remarking on that, the old don merely pulled the covers higher until the cloth reached his son's chin.
"Close your eyes. I can tell you a story, if it makes it easier to drift off to sleep by listening to your baap's voice."
Abhi chewed his lower lip; it was a habit from childhood he's never been able to break. Afterwards, he nodded and snuggled closer to the edge so he can angle his body towards his father.
"Tell me about that woman you were with before mother; the one they called Cuckoo."
Now that was a rather bold thing to even bring up, especially when the boy knew that the old don never liked disclosing details about his personal life, and that included his work and the women he beds or had bedded. Tonight can be made into an exception, however. Maybe Abhi's curiosity stemmed from the loneliness he lives with, bereft of other adults aside from those who serve and guard him.
It was only a matter of time before he wanted to learn more about his old man.
"She was tall and beautiful, like a statue sculpted by the finest artist in the land," he described, "Her body was a mystery, and so she kept her secrets close, even from me. People always looked at her and marveled at what they saw, but it was only me who truly understood her. And that was why she ran away with me and lived as my woman for six years."
Abhi blinked for a while and looked as if he was mesmerized by what was uttered. With a small exhale, he then queried, "Did you love her, baap?"
Ganesh leaned his back against the chair further as his eyes slowly droop. Suddenly, his body remembered how long and exhausting of a night it had been, right there as he faced his teenage son to tackle the past he promised himself to never dwell on again.
"I almost did, I think. You have to understand, I didn't believe love could happen to someone like me. I wasn't built for it, nor did I desire or seek it in any form. When I came to the city, I have aspirations beyond what is expected of my caste and my appearance. I wanted to be bigger, as big as I felt even as a child."
"Oh," Abhi said, "What do you mean by bigger?"
"Godlike," he admitted as his voice became husky with proud intent. "I wanted to be a god among men. And if not, then a demon no one can slay or whose thirst they can't ever slake."
Underneath the blankets, he sensed his son shiver. And so he grinned and reached out to pet the boy's hair. It made Ganesh consider the fact that sixteen was almost a man, and perhaps it's time for his son to know a woman himself. All these questions about Cuckoo certainly reinforced that idea. Maybe a girl or two would make Abhi less alone.
"Go to sleep," he rubbed his palm over the boy's face in an almost teasing and playful way.
"Baap," Abhi spoke after a short pause, "Why do you want to be a god? Is it because gods don't bleed or die? If I become a god too..." he trailed off, looking almost rueful, before going on, "...does that mean no one will ever hurt me? Will...someone finally love me?"
An uncomfortable silence stretched on between father and son. Abhi held his breath and pulled up the covers some more to obscure his face. In many ways, he will always be a child, because children who were never raised tend to grow up late.
"You don't think I love you, chutiya?" Ganesh's tone was somewhere between reproachful and amused. He rose from his chair and crawled on the other side of the large bed. This, understandably, surprised Abhi, who sat up straight and gawked at his father.
"Don't be a gandu and lie back down!" He pressed a hand over the boy's shoulder. He awkwardly slithered under his sheets again, speechless. With a chuckle, the old don got comfortable on his back, all while keeping several inches of space between himself and Abhi. The hieroglyphics etched above them on the high ceiling were hypnotic somehow. He remembered that he chose them in particular because Subhadra often drew them during her spare time.
"Your mother liked to paint almost as much as she liked to make sweets," he revealed.
He could hear his son shuffling closer, staring at him with wide eyes as he said, "Really? Was she any good?"
"She never let me look," Ganesh was smiling in recollection now, all while still gazing at the ceiling, "I try to take a peek and she hides them away from within reach. She was shy like that, but also very opinionated once you get her started. Only in private, because she respected me enough not to argue with me when among my men."
"Oh," Abhi sounded almost wistful, but there was an edge to his tone that suggested sorrow as well, for a woman he never knew but wished he had.
Ganesh turned only to pat the boy on what he assumed was his shoulder under the blanket.
"Go on," he rubbed that spot, "Get some rest. It's almost morning. Kanta Bai will let you sleep for a few more hours, but you know how she is. She doesn't spoil you at all, does she?"
"No, baap," he was smiling now too as his eyes close, "But that's why she's taking care of me, right?"
Instead of answering, Ganesh watched Abhi lose consciousness in the next five minutes as his breathing slowed down and he no longer spoke or moved. The old don barely did anything either except marvel at the fact that this teenager used to his baby a long time ago. He wondered...would his head smell the same?
He moved closer before he could doubt himself and then sniffed. The boy's hair smelled of stale shampoo which was a clean scent. Nothing like when he was an infant, true, and yet it still comforted Ganesh, just as it reminded him of how much of Abhi's childhood he missed out on.
"Goodnight and morning, my fearless (अभी) one."
He lingered above the boy's head for a second or two--almost like he wanted to kiss him. But he quickly squashed that thought and pulled away from his son, before leaving the bed altogether to see to Ina back in the other rooms.
✼•﹁•✣
As soon as she had eaten the fruits and nuts, Ishtar grew sleepy and curled her body against the pillows around her, like a very content cat.
Even gods need rest, especially one who has summoned her power hours ago when she burned those men who tried to kill Gaitonde. That display took some small toll on her body; she wasn't at her prime anymore.
And yet, she would admit, that it brought her pleasure to have demonstrated her powers like that; to live out in the open even for one brief damning moment.
She purred against the sheets as she thought about how Gaitonde looked at her after it happened. There was fear and hunger, but neither force canceled the other out. She wondered just how far she can push herself in the future, in case she needed to perform miracles again.
How much can he offer as sacrifice? How many more had to die so he could witness her dance?
The very possibility thrilled her, she won't lie.
As she allowed for slumber and the night's soothing temperature to claim her, the sound of someone climbing into the bed startled Ishtar, but only slightly.
She turned to meet the mismatched eyes of Delirium next. The youngest Endless, as she was deemed, had hair of the sunset-shade with curls that ran amok as the incontinent girl who has it.
"Hello, little one," Ishtar smiled and reached to take a few of her orange strands of hair so she can curl them around her fingers, "Why did you leave his side? You seemed rather fond of the old man."
"heE doES not alwaYYs likE meE baCK," Delirium snuggled to the goddess, still staring unblinkingly at her, "LowW suPPly on chiCKenN nuGGEts, andD he knoWws. mAyYbe i sHouldD leaveE. buT tHe waYy baCK is toO loNG anDd i donT wanT to seE hiM sAdD agAinN."
Ishtar hummed and pressed closer to the Endless until they're almost bumping noses. Aside from the brother of Delirium whom she 'dated', their kind has always made the goddess at odds with them.
It's because unlike everything else both mortal and divine, the Endless are beyond reality, almost to a point that the rules don't apply to them anymore. Delirium might creepy and she spoke in code that even she can't decipher for herself, but she was harmless.
"From what I can understand," Ishtar remarked, "You only appear to those who have lost their minds or had their sanity questioned, if not destroyed. Is that what happened to Gaitonde?"
But Delirium just covered her eyes with a hand, whispering, "hEe doEsnT beLonG to tHeE hiLLsiDe wiTh thE peoNies but rAtherR tHe rumMmblinG forEsts goiNg vvrrrmM scrUncH scRunCh SCREEEEE!!!"
And then she rolled off the bed, disappearing below as she took a sheet along with her. Ishtar chuckled at both the words and the motion and found herself following after the said girl.
To her surprise, she was not in the room at Gaitonde's compound anymore.
"Delirium?" She called after her missing companion as she suspiciously gazed around the lush evergreen of the forest now surrounding her. Suddenly, she recalled what the little Endless said earlier.
Is this what she meant?
Whatever it was, she's been transported to Delirium's dimension now. She has to figure out why though. Does it have anything to do with Gaitonde?
Not letting panic to overtake her since there really was no reason for it (at least not yet), Ishtar walked around the forest which was dense with trees and yet the path was narrow. Are they still in India? The weather definitely makes her think they are.
"Where are you hiding, little one?"
After a few minutes, Ishtar found a shack. She squinted her eyes at it, getting rather tired and impatient of this spontaneous hide and seek.
And so Ishtar wasted no more time and barged into the shack, lifting the thin layer of curtain that served as a door.
"Delirium, are you here? You need to take me back, please."
Instead of the Endless in question, there was a young boy asleep asleep in the cot. Further inspection revealed that it was someone familiar, and possibly not as imagined as she hoped.
Ishtar bent to her haunches and touched the boy's cheek. He was warm and flushed, possibly due to a fever.
The boy stirred awake and fluttered his eyes slowly. He stared up at her for a few seconds before he sat up in surprise.
"It's okay," she reassured him, "I'm your friend."
Hastily, she corrected herself, "Well, a friend of your mother's."
What else could she say? Nothing about this makes sense. So she just went along and asked the boy, "You must be Ganesh, am I right?"
"Yes. Who are you?"
↫✷✶➽
He didn't head directly to the room where he assigned Ina to stay in, but rather took another route that led him to the gardens outside. They weren't aesthetically pleasing per se, but he had plans for what they could become. It was only recently that he's decided to convert them to a labyrinth that would stretch across the compound, covering some of the vacant rooms that would have to be torn down by now.
This estate--a loose term in every sense--had ghosts, and they proliferated among the cracks on the walls, clinging like soot in people's pores. Gossip among his servants and henchmen painted this place haunted which, naturally, an atheist like Ganesh was quick to deride and dismiss.
Why would a monster aspiring to be a god fear ghosts anyway?
It was why he could stroll across these wide, open spaces without a care in the world, shining a single torch every now and then to inspect anything out of norm, and not just to illuminate his path.
The howling dogs from a distance certainly delivered on the creepy ambiance, but Ganesh, yet again, did not flinch or hurried on so he can leave soon.
"There should be a fountain here," he spoke to himself as he pointed the torch towards the direction to his left where a patch of overgrown grass and wildflowers converge. The only real threat here were snakes and other poisonous insects that could be lurking underneath each blade, but Ganesh recalled he had exterminators combed through these spaces just a few days ago too.
It should be fine. No ghosts or rodents or serpents. These gardens will soon become the labyrinth of his dreams. The construction should take only a month, since there's enough manpower and equipment to go around.
Content of what he has observed in his property, in spite of the overwhelming dark he had to sift through with his single torch, the old don walked back inside the compound to visit Ina at last.
There were mud stains on the hem of his pants, and the respite of the night's cold air has long dried his sweat, but at least it also soothed the fatigue from the excursion hours ago.
He glanced up as he headed to a door, glad to see that the twilight was almost upon him. Is Ina sleeping at the moment, that trollop of otherworldly nature he invited to live with him from now on? Ganesh didn't have regrets doing that. She was new and vibrant and interesting, and she held power like he has never seen before.
How could he not make something of that, while she's still his to keep?
Within five minutes, he arrived to that room where she's secured. The candles on the ground have all but burnt out, and the wax dripped and coated the floors in different shades. What little light made Ganesh a shadow that emerged from nowhere; the true apparition who haunts these halls, forsaking human form.
✼•﹁•✣
It didn't look like Delirium will cease this make-believe scenario any time soon, and Ishtar knew better than to defy even the tiniest of whims of the youngest Endless. Yes, in many ways the other acted like a child who has never learned to speak in a straightforward manner nor learn how to spell, but she remained--and ever was--the epitome of mental anguish and psychological chaos.
Such power was fearful to behold.
Her realm belonged equally to geniuses and madmen, where creativity can meet delusion and incoherence. In best cases, there is transcendence in giving up your sanity for some higher purpose. At worst, well, Delirium could shatter someone's reality into billions of pieces, each shard more jagged than the last, until it cuts up that person, and they never become whole again.
Gods likes her are not exempt from this. She's met fellow deities who fell prey to such tender touch of madness before.
At the moment, her gaze was fixed upon the young Ganesh, whose black eyes didn't have the sharpness of his much older counterpart. He instead looked up at her in awe. This might be the first time he's ever graced upon a beauty such as hers, and Ishtar won't deny that it was a flattering look.
"Ji," the boy addressed her, "I don't think my mother could be friends with the likes of you. Are you from another village?"
He crossed his arms over his chest, as if he was attempting intimidation, never mind that his appearance alone could not accomplish such an effect. Still, he kept going, "They don't like her around these parts, and if you say you're friends, then are you of the trade?"
Something in his expression changed and that passing look of fear almost made Ishtar feel sorry for the poor boy. But he then proved once and for all he was still very much the Ganesh she will have met decades from now, when he raised a finger to cite, "If you are a whore, I then you should know that I have no money. I'm also too young to put anything in, so go! Take the temptation of your body elsewhere!"
Ishtar scoffed before playfully ruffling his hair. He pushed it away and actually growled under his breath. Like a puppy.
"I am not of that trade, at least not yet," she answered earnestly, with a wicked twinkle in her eye, "And I also did not come to you on my own volition..." as she said this, she glanced over her shoulder.
Delirium jumped out on cue. She spread her arms to the sides and--to Ishtar's shock--young Ganesh slipped into that embrace as he tackled the Endless to the ground. The two children then laughed and frolicked like old friends.
"I see," the goddess remarked as a knowing smile now appeared upon her lips, "You have known Ganesh since he's only a wee boy. He treated you as a friend and confidant long before he saw you again many years from now."
Delirium laughed and added, "hEe is mY doGGo. aNd hEe loVved meE moRre tHan heE can remEmbEr eVveR fEeLingG soO."
"But why would you show me all of this? I don't understand why it would make any difference," the smile widened as she looked back at the Endless suspiciously, "Are you, perhaps, unhappy that I'm challenging your claim on his mind? Well, you are free to feast on it. Just leave me his manhood and heart. There are also plenty of sweet meats that we can pick and choose between us, you know."
And then Delirium stood up to stomp her foot. Young Ganesh did the same too, though he couldn't possibly understand what was going on.
"YoU doNN't gETT itT!" her mismatched eyes bore a kind of lucidity that seemed thoroughly unlike her, "hEe is jusSt my doGGo. if yOuu wAnnt to shArEe hiMm, you nEEdD to aSsK tHe fAt caNdy sNatcCheR. i dOntT taLKk to hImM anyMorRe siNcE hEe stOLe mY swEetSs."
"Now you've lost me," Ishtar shook her head as she tried to keep a good humor about all of this, "What candy snatcher? And can you please take me back? Your 'doggo' at present is probably wondering where I've gone off to."
Delirium gnawed on her bottom lip as if she wanted to say something else but, in no time, she's lost her train of thought (as she's prone to) and just quickly snatched the goddess' hand while the other was holding onto young Ganesh's.
"Now hold on!" Ishtar would have protested that the Endless couldn't possibly bring the boy along, but the next thing she knew she was waking up from the bed inside the quarters she'd been sleeping in. The streaks of light coming from the sun now on at its full peak outside almost blinded her since it looks like she was positioned to face the balcony. She swore the servant covered up the windows in curtains earlier. And how many hours has it been?
She slowly sat up and rubbed the slumber from her eyes. Has Ganesh come back?
↫✷✶➽
Once inside the large room where he's left Ina to amuse herself with books of poetry, Ganesh at last allowed himself to give in and feel the full strain and impact of his exhaustion.
Tonight will go down in history as a memorable one. He won't be forgetting it soon, not now when he has acquired a woman to show for it.
The old don was not surprised to find her asleep. She looked so tame and exquisite as she laid on the silk sheets like that. Her Arabic allure was as sharp as ever too, the rich dusk of it could even rival any star-studded night-sky.
Ina was on her back, chest rising gently as she breathed in out, and even hummed every now and then. The more Ganesh watched her, the more it occurred to him that she must be having a dream. There was something about the way her lips pursed and her eyelids squeeze that made him wonder what a creature like her could dream.
Against better judgment, he sat on the edge of the bed on her left , with his back on the windows. He stroked her hair once, twice before his forefinger hovered on the arch of her forehead and went down to trace the bridge of her nose before it stopped above her lips.
Her beauty might make him ache between the legs, but he supposed he needed to make sure he practiced restraint every now and then too. From what he cold tell about Ina, she seemed rather determined to consume him.
And he can't shake off the feeling that it might mean more literal than symbolic. What is the manner of monster is she? And why did the idea of fucking her still leave him hot and bothered.
Ganesh propped himself on the other side of the king-sized bed as soon as he kicked his shoes off. He laid on his right side, not even looking at Ina. It didn't take that long for slumber to take over...
*
He awoke to the sound of curtains being ripped from the windows. Unforgiving sunlight poured right into his face. The old don must have moved some time last night because he was now facing in that direction.
"Do you have a death wish?" He snarled at the servant who dared interrupt his sleep.
The only one who would have the guts was Kanta Bai, and the aging woman stood there, hands on her hips.
"Get up. It's almost noon," she demanded, "Breakfast at the hall. You should eat with your son. I'm sure your whore can wait."
And that was that. At sixty-three years old, the woman was a maternal figure who believes in tough love and knew how to thrive in tougher times. She and Ganesh respected one another, but that respect came with the unspoken agreement they will always speak their minds to one another, free of judgment at all times.
The old don grumbled and stretched his arms to appease the ache on his joints. It was then he noticed that there was a book he had leaned on during sleep.
He lifted and inspected the Tagore volume with disinterest at first before he remembered what they contained.
Back in Islampur, his mother was uneducated like most women in the village, and his father--a Brahmin priest--spent months teaching her how to read and write in the early days of their courtship, and this was the book he decided to teach her reading first.
Ganesh placed it by the bedside table carefully and then put on his sandals so he can join his son in breaking fast on the main hall.
He came back twenty minutes later to find that Ina still slumbered. It would have been easy to wake her, but he didn't feel like dealing with her yet.
So he took a long hot shower and did yoga for another hour. When he cane back to the room, she had at last awoken.
"There's food, very delicious, made by a cook I favor," was the first thing he said as he approached her. He was dressed in loose beige robes, with a towel around his shoulders.
"I'll have someone to bring it here for you," As much as possible, Ganesh would prefer to keep her sequestered, at least until the labyrinth was finished. He planned to move her inside special cabin separate from his son's quarters, and that would be located at the very end of said maze.
He noticed next that Ina looked rather spooked. It made him cup her chin so he can examine her further.
"Is it Del?" He guessed easily enough. That one was a troublemaker after all.
✼•﹁•✣
There was no hesitation in her voice whatsoever when she answered, "Yes. It was Delirium of the Endless. She took me somewhere. It wasn't very pleasant."
Her voice came out slightly hoarse so she coughed to clear her throat. Afterwards she wrapped her hand around his wrist, as if to keep his own latched on her chin like that.
She used that now to leverage herself in which she towards him with her back arched like a cat's, in need for more contact.
"It had been a cold night without you here, sahib. You should never leave me too long."
Ishtar tugged and tugged until he's forced to climb the bed. Unconcerned about the haphazard position of their limbs, she cupped his face so she can kiss him next, moaning into the clumsy tango of their tongues so uncharacteristic to a woman of her expertise.
The desperation in this should be transparent to Gaitonde. Something about the dream clearly shook her and she couldn't even provide a concrete reason for it. Anything to do with an Endless often has that effect. It was certainly a funny thing that for someone who had been a consort to Olethros long ago, a powerful being responsible of chaos and destruction, was now more frightened about his little sister--the one who was once Delight.
Well, there was hardly anything delightful about that little shit.
"You should make better friends next time. But, then again, maybe you know exactly how to pick them. First, Delirium. And now me."
Chuckling, she stared into his eyes, "You're one of the few mortals who has so far survived being touched by an Endless and ensnared by a deity. Perhaps..."
She started to nip at Gaitonde's jaw next, all while as her hands slithered down to explore his body.
"...you are as great of a man as you've always fancied yourself to be."
The fabric they're both wearing was getting in the way for a more heated contact and so, with an aggressive impatience, Ishtar pushed the man off her and swung one leg so that she was the one who has him pinned down on the sheets against his back.
It took less than several seconds for the goddess to get undressed. She wore so little after all; flimsy material so easy to discard.
She didn't give him any more time to protest or try to outmaneuver her. Instead, the goddess pushed the hem of his robes until the fabric almost covered his face, so that she can tug at the garter of his cotton boxers underneath and roll that down to free his manhood.
By the time Ishtar began stroking and pumping Gaitonde to a semi-erect mast, she also dipped her head so that her tongue could swipe around the swollen head, teasing it. She then sucked as hard and fast as she could, savoring every inch of his girth going in and out of her skilled mouth.
Her other hand cupped his balls, fingers deftly kneading them in a way that would weaken his knees that total surrender would be the only thing he can offer back in return.
She ignored his own movements in response to hers. If he would ever try to get in a more comfortable position or touch her in kind, she will simply follow after him and moan in between.
With both hands now wrapped around his manhood, Ishtar swallowed it whole, tasting the inviting saltiness of his pre-cum along with it. She bopped her head and hummed against the sensitive skin. The heat has pooled from her gut by now and curling all the way down to her clit. The tingling in that spot was almost painful.
She pulled away from Gaitonde so that she could hop onto his lap and align his cock to slide inside her. Abruptly, she slammed herself against him so that he would be fully sheathed. Her hips started to grind too, colliding with his own in time with his thrusts.
This was the most natural thing for her. The rest of the world could get treacherous and confusing, with dwindling resources and confidants as eras come and go, but the pleasures of the flesh could always provide Ishtar with clarity. Give her a sense of fulfillment unrivaled by other pleasures.
Right now, she needed this more than anything. Her body ached for a feeding, especially since they had been unfortunately interrupted last night. Gaitonde will not deny or delay them this release anymore. She'd punish him if he dared.
↫✷✶➽
Ganesh had finished a revitalizing session of yoga just now, so he was in a good mood, unburdened of anything that weighed him down since last night. As soon as he stepped into the room, he was glad to see Ina has woken up, even if she rose from what she confirmed later on was a nightmare.
That got him worried. He wasn't nearly as callous as he often talked and acted, and a woman displaying vulnerability is something that stirs a protective instinct in him the same way it often would with most men.
Such a moment passed in favor of Ina ravishing him with hungry, demanding kisses.
He didn't expect her to get so frisky already. Her assertiveness when it came to acceptable bedroom etiquette was a welcome change in the dynamics. Even the boldest of Jojo's escorts always hesitated to act more daring when with the king of Gopalmath.
This was why he didn't mind that she took matters into her own hands. However, he also latched on to what she said about Del. Ina had called that little girl 'Delirium' of the 'Endless'.
It was all Ganesh could focus on to the point that he wanted to stop all of a sudden. But no sooner that he thought of that when he dismissed it just as quickly. This was Ina's fault--she knew exactly what she was doing with her mouth and hands. Moments later, the pleasure built up; an exquisitely torturous heat engulfing their bodies, reminding him just how badly they both needed to do this and damn everything else.
And so the old don has set aside the conundrum regarding his young friend and gave all of himself to the passion. While maintaining her rhythm, he thrust into her mouth, groaning as her tongue lavished his cock with rough strokes.
When she climbed atop him and accepted him inside her, Ganesh gripped her hips securely and welcomed her pelvis colliding against his. He buried himself to the hilt as she rocked back and forth, and after a few minutes he was pinning her back on the mattress with her legs bent over his shoulders.
He fucked her with the roughness and cruelty he knew she would like whilst his fingers combed through the locks of her hair and pulled them. With a firm grip on her hair, he used that to switch positions so that she would be half-curled on her left side next.
Ganesh entered Ina again by molding his own body to lie the same way, all while he lifted one leg to get a better angle as he thrust in and out with merciless precision. It seemed as if he would never be content unless she's left bruised and bleeding.
Some time during the act, they rolled off the bed and landed on the floor. The hardwood did nothing to dissuade him even if the surface would make his muscles ache once this is all over. For now the old don just cupped her buttocks so Ina can have an easier time to lift her hips while he fucked and fucked into her wet tightness with an almost break-neck speed.
His climax took him by surprise. Ganesh used to have better control, but here he simply let loose and forgot himself. He ended up gnashing his teeth on a spot in Ina's left shoulder, as he filled her with his seed and squeezed her buttocks again as he did.
He didn't pull out just yet and spent several seconds just heaving and blinking away the white spots from his eyes after such a strong unraveling.
"The things you can do..." He muttered against her lips when he gave it a small peck afterwards. Without realizing what he was saying, he offered, "I should have you bed my son one of these days. He deserved only the best whore in Mumbai."
And that's when Ganesh disentangled from Ina. He wiped the perspiration from his hairline with the hem of his robes before he appraised her next.
"Finally satisfied? Can we talk about Del? There are things I need to know about that girl starting with that word you used--Endless."
✼•﹁•✣
In all her decades as a kept whore, Ishtar barely found any man to satiate her need to be dominated. No fiend was more suited to do it then--to inflict this level of violence during carnal consummation--than Ganesh Gaitonde.
She was so thrilled that she'd been right about her presumptions of him all along that the moans which spilled out of her were vile and uninhibited. A goddess has never sounded so feral before. Anyone who might be near the vicinity of the rooms can feel the secondhand heatwave of lust reverberate, rising from the their guts until the lungs and throat are clogged with it.
Gaitonde positioned her body in any pose he saw fit for the next fifteen minutes, which excited her so much that the first torrent of orgasm erupted right as he took her from behind. It leaked down from her inner thighs, soaking the skin in clear yet sticky fluid. But he didn't seem to notice himself, so lost was he from claiming and debasing her right until they tumbled out of the bed and landed on concrete floor. Ishtar howled in bliss and locked her legs around his torso even more tightly, coiled like a snake about to devour prey.
And when he filled her to the brim with his hot seed, she clenched everywhere. Her muscles strained from the tautness that threatened to break her mind. It was the second time that she'd been undone; and it was ever so sweet, punctuated by one last ram of Gaitonde's cock buried inside her still spurting cum. She dug her nails on his back then brought the fingers to clutch him by the shoulders in an almost desperate possession.
She returned his lazy kisses and only chuckled when he announced that he'd like to give her as a present to his teenage son. Best whore in Mumbai? No, sahib, try the entire continent, even going as far as the Middle East.
Ishtar didn't bother covering up or even closing her legs. She simply rested her weight on her elbows implanted on the floor. Dark eyes vigilant, she observed the old don with a quiet appreciation and approval of what he could do with the spear between his legs that dangle right in front of her, as if goading the fallen goddess to take it into her mouth once more. And so she did.
It was while she's caught up fellating Gaitonde when he inquired about Delirium. Ishtar was in no urgent mood to speak of riddles that were the Endless, not with a mouthful of cock at the moment, so instead she raked her fingers on his thigh while the other hand searched for his so she can make him cradle the back of her head. She focused on making him explode inside her mouth in a stretch of three minutes, and once the salty surge of him hit her tongue and gums, she swallowed all of it unprompted and stared up with eyelashes batting.
"You want to know about the Endless?" she wiped some of his essence that trickled down her chin, "Then you have to promise me that you will keep them a secret, and that you will never try to understand."
She paused as she rose to her feet, only to fall back down the mattress. With her back pressed against the large pillows, she added, "But tell me first about your childhood. What was it like to grow up with a father from a Brahmin caste? I know some of your history, but only the parts that you revealed to gain advantage in public. Like your caste."
↫✷✶➽
It was the first time that Ganesh cared about how long a sexual act lasted, especially when it's going so good and could even go on for a few more rounds. However, he also can't help with how preoccupied he's become about the revelation regarding Delirium. He's believed her to be his imaginary friend only, a story he created during the most tumultuous era of his life.
But the fact that Ina could actually see Delirium too because said friend turned out to be a supernatural manifestation--well, Ganesh has become ailed with dread.
His body disobeyed from the rest of his mind, fortunately enough, particularly the appendage between his legs. Somehow, Ina manage to coerce ejaculation from him for the second time, and the release revived him.
The old don has been stretched so thin in the last decade, because old age was at his heels now, and even if his greed and ambition has pretty much stayed the same, his eyes were beginning to grow dim, and there's a dull ache in his joints that he can manage with yoga and the right diet.
He supposed watching the creature known as Ina kneel before him in eager acceptance of his seed was a pleasant sight. If it wasn't for Delirium, he may have been more attentive and less likely to turn what should be a lustful meeting into a conversation about secret origins.
"It's not very smart to answer someone's question with one of your own," he started tying the ribbons of his robes before taking a seat on the bed too, near her feet. He was completely uninterested with the fact that she knew what caste he was born in, thanks to his father. She could incinerate men to death with just a seductive dance; of course she would have a way to access sensitive information such as his personal history pre-Bombay.
He doubted she gathered that from newspaper clippings our by watching the television appearances he's made in the past. She's full of shit, always had been since last night. The difference was that he can smell the stink of her deception by now.
Is she some type of witch? A malicious entity? Perhaps a sex demon? Well, Ganesh didn't feel like his life force has been depleted of him after their session.
"My childhood was common among the poor," he decided to humor her nevertheless, all while he watched her with gaze filled with intent, "I had a father and a mother who cannot provide for me. I went to a shit school, ate bland food, and was small and malnourished. We could have lived wealthy if only my father wasn't so adamant in his belief that religion is the only thing that should sustain us. He was a beggar and a bard. And my mother was a whore."
Ganesh fixed his collar as he looked across the bookshelves, "Like I said, a common tale. But I was not a common boy. I knew even then, especially when he would read me stories about gods and their myths, that I was like these figures too, larger than any other mortal man could be."
A smile spread across his lips as he turned to look at Ina again.
"But you already know this. You know how well I think of myself often and how far I've gone to prove it. Now, tell me about Delirium. And this 'Endless' you speak of. What are they? Some type of godlings from another culture?"
He then positioned himself to lie on his side there on the bed, almost perpendicular to her body. It was his way of declaring that he has no plans for the rest of the day, which meant he's got some time to listen to her orate.
✼•﹁•✣
She had, at once, leveled gazes with him while they lounged on the bed together. Much like the old don, she too was in no rush, which meant she didn't speak for a whole minute after he answered her question regarding his parents and the childhood he seemed determined to run away from. Gaitonde was right; it didn't interest Ishtar as much as she thought it would. Whatever lost innocence he used to have made little difference. The man she was looking at right now was all that mattered.
Still, she appreciated being enlightened as to how he felt growing up poor. It must have been so frustrating for such an inquisitive and remarkable boy--to feel limited and shackled to something you never chose.
"You ask for answers to questions you don't even deserve to utter," Ishtar retorted as she sat more upright on the bed. Her eyes were still on his. She could not imagine ever looking at anything at the moment but in that dark, secretive gaze.
"The Endless are not gods," she tried to explain the inexplicable now, "Rather, they are the ever dynamic consciousness of the universe, separated into seven entities, and they're old and powerful in ways that your puny mortal brain could even begin to fathom."
She brushed away the long tresses of her hair to the side and began to braid them as she went on, "First was Destiny, who lived in a labyrinth. He holds a book of stories, and it has the journey of every living organism that ever existed. And then there's Death. She giveth life and shall taketh it away. Dream is the third sibling, who only came after his sister Death because one often dies before they could dream. He is the shaper of stories, presiding over fantasy and fiction. Dream tends to fall in love with mortal beings, which is something the Endless are naught to do."
Ishtar, for some reason, felt tired just rehashing these details. She leaned her weight against the pillows on her back and stared at the ceiling to watch the way the shadows chase each other where light from the windows could not touch them.
"The one I loved--" she continued, "--he was Destruction. I say 'was' because long ago he abandoned his realm. Chaos became more random than ever because of this. Back in the desert, before the last king of Uruk perished, I danced with Destruction, led armies to court him. We were so wrapped up in one another; I, the undying queen, and he, unending."
She got quiet after that and simply closed her eyes as she breathed in and out, as if hoping each taste of air that filled her lungs would rid of the remnants from her failed romance.
"After Destruction came Desire and Despair," she sounded less enthused to tackle about this now, "Twins, for you don't get one without the other. To desire is to despair, to despair is to desire. I do what I can never to cross paths with this pair."
Slowly, Ishtar sought Gaitonde's face through the haze of her sadness. She watched as he struggled to absorb this knowledge he had no idea was even forbidden, at least not spoken in a straightforward manner such as this.
"Finally, the youngest of the Endless is called Delirium, who was one Delight. Nobody knows, not even Destiny, why she changed--why she went mad."
There was a tense pause.
"She's been your friend for a very long time, Ganesh Gaitonde," Ishtar smiled, "When Delirium knocked on your door, you heeded without thoroughly understanding what you even let in."
↫✷✶➽
The sun outside must be at its brightest in the horizon, turning everyone in the city beyond his private compound into a sweltering mess of limbs and labor, where opportunists wait in every corner so they can bargain, steal, or blow a maderchod.
Here in the room with his purchased woman, Ganesh felt comfortable and relaxed. The effects of yoga and sex mingled just right, so he was lying there on his side without a care in the world. It was enough to open him up to the enchantment of Ina's words.
Something about this set-up reminded Ganesh so much about his only favorite time during his boyhood. Regardless of how he perceived his father and his religion, the child in him did love the stories of myths and gods which the man had passed down to him.
Somehow, he may have also believed in them, but that belief was based on the root of fascination children always have for tales of fantasy and wonder. Ganesh knew he must have outgrown them at some point, especially after he became consumed with his ambition as a young man.
And now he's been transported to that state of mind once more. He would be hard pressed to deny that the natural cynicism that came with the experiences of an adult still colored his enjoyment of whatever story Ina was telling him. But he'd like to pretend for a moment he can be made to believe that the world was magic again.
"Your Endless sounds very made-up, but a good fiction can be a power in its own," he remarked as soon as she finished. He regretted it, because something in his gut urged him to reconsider his outright dismissal.
How else can Del's existence be explained? She's no human nor ghost either. She cannot be seen by others save Ganesh and now Ina. If Del was not imaginary either, then what else could she be? Is there a way to know, to fact-check Ina's story.
Maybe there might be. The old don is a man of many means, and he can procure knowledge as easily as he would do so with drugs and weapons. One simply must know where to look and what right connections and networks should be reached out to.
"You came from one of the Arab states, did you not?" Ganesh looked across a slightly ajar window, his expression thoughtful, "You must have picked up this spiel about the Endless there, haven't you? We people of the Eastern world do love our myths far more intimately than the Europeans. But unlike the white races, we cling to ours not out of fear of the Other or to validate a false sense of superiority..."
He glanced back at her, "But mainly because we recognize we are limited, fallible creatures who could end at any moment in time. And we need to believe it's all part of a greater design."
Ganesh kept staring at Ina and wondered what she meant by her assertion that Delirium has been his friend for a long time. If that girl was supposed to personify madness, then it is rather quaint she attached herself to him now, isn't it? Or even back then...
"You're probably bored out of your mind already," he remarked as he slowly sat upright. "I reckon we should venture back into Kailashpada and talk to your pimp, so we can make this arrangement official once and for all."
The old don reached to tug at her ankle once before tickling the sole of her foot.
"Come on, Ina," he smiled, "I'd love to show you around Gopalmath. Have you ever been there, by my kingdom, among the old garbage dumps?"
He pictured her atop a ravaged hill in the middle of the day, doing that dance of hers. Somehow it wasn't right. Those hips belong to the deep dusk, don't they? That's when she causes most damage.
"I'll talk to my son first while you get ready," he stretched his arms and then rose to his feet. Glancing at her one last time, Ganesh added, "I also want you to tell me more about Del, okay? Besides, I don't think she's coming back for a while."
He walked over to he spot so he could clutch her jaw on his hand as he said, "Loosen your lips until then and spill more secrets."
✼•﹁•✣
'Spill more secrets', Gaitonde challenged, and for a moment Ishtar almost looked back at him in vehemence. She didn't appreciate how he stood tall like that over her, with a hand clamped around her jaw. She should spit at him, aim for his eyes.
But what would be the point of such antagonism? As far as the rest of the world is concerned, she had become his whore and should act as such. He was the mighty Hindu don, rivaled only by Suleiman Isa who ran off to another country. And now he's invited her to visit the cradle of his power, where the great fire swallowed his enemies and their livelihood one terrible night.
Ishtar had been there. She told Gaitonde hours ago that another woman simply narrated the story to her, but it was the fallen goddess herself who witnessed the billowing smokes make love in a sweeping swarm across the night-sky while the ground below sizzled. She remembered she was standing on top of a valley, on the other side of the large lake. It provided a good view of the mountain of garbage dumps, and even she admitted that it was an unfortunate eyesore that should have been buried away a long time ago.
And--from out of nowhere anyone would expect--here came an ordinary-looking man in his twenties, and he vanquished said filth by cleansing it with fire. His ambition to rule was just as dirty as that wasteland which smelled like a thousand corpses, and when he burned it, the stench became so toxic he would have killed them all.
Everyone's eyes had watered that night as their lungs threatened to shut down, but it was indeed a small price to pay. Once the smoke and soot cleared out a few days later, Gaitonde erected the first of many string of houses and compounds that he would use to store his contraband and precious goods.
People in the city feared and worshiped him, most days forsaking one over the other, depending on how business fared for themselves.
"Fine, I would like to go there," she agreed curtly before removing his hand from holding her face. She then rolled off to the other side of the bed, adding, "Send for that same servant from last night. She could help me wash and dress up. And I do need to eat, but I'd rather do it in that chicken place you brought me in. I think I finally have an appetite for their recipe."
As for his assertion that Delirium may have been staying away, she almost laughed. No one could predict how that little Endless would behave. She could stir more chaos than Ishtar herself, and she had just now with that dream, that slice of memory from Gaitonde's past.
"Maybe I should come with you later, hmm, and you can introduce your son to me," she offered, cocking her head to the side as she brushed her toes against his crotch, "I surely hope your wife had been attractive, and that your boy takes after her."
Not that she found Gaitonde ugly. He just wasn't conventionally handsome, and he knew this as well. It was why he could seduce women better with his power and mystery. And most of all, the promise of a never-ever-boring life. Is that how he got his tragic Subhadra to marry him? From what Ishtar could gather, that woman must have loved him back too.
Once the man is gone, Ishtar got off the bed completely and walked over to the balcony next. She wanted the sunshine to bathe her face for a few minutes first before she gets ready to leave this lonely place.
Naturally she still had her reservations about becoming Gaitonde's kept woman, but what else would she do otherwise? Risk is always better than inaction.
✼•﹁•✣
Abhi was busy doing something on his desk when Ganesh entered his rooms. The boy was even slumped over that table, far too engrossed to even notice that his father was back.
For his part, the old don decided to creep behind Abhi and peer over his shoulder just to get a glimpse of what he was working on.
Ganesh spoke up as soon as he got everything he needed. He said, "Ah, so you have your mother's talents."
"Baap!" The boy exclaimed as he picked up his sketchbook and took a step back. The sudden action caused the table to almost topple over. He held onto that bundle of papers like a well-kept secret.
Placing his hands over his hips, the old don scolded him in a playful tone, "Why do you express shame to your own flesh and blood like this? You scamper and stammer like a fool whose been dropped in the head too many times. Show me your work! Let your father have his say on what you've made!"
Abhi looked absolutely terrified that it was very sweet. He bowed his head reproachfully and then handed his sketchbook, though it was with a sheepishness that threatened to irritate his patriarch.
"Stop being so meek," Ganesh snatched the book, "You weren't raised to be sheep."
❲Someday❳ he thought, ❲you might even be king❳
The old don was uncertain, however, that his son would have what it takes to inherit such a dynasty; where the games are death-seducing, and the real allies are hardly ever known until you've made more enemies first.
"These are nice," he commented as he perused the pages, "Charcoal though? Very dirty on the fingers. But it makes sense, because your father is said to possess a lump of coal in his heart."
To his surprise, Abhi remarked, "And what's wrong with that? Fire and electricity depend a lot on coal. We wouldn't have functioning houses without it."
Ganesh looked up at the boy. "It's also very cheap. But using it all the time will kill slowly the world. Don't you think?"
"Yes, because of the carbon emissions. But so does everything else anyway."
Abhi blinked at his father. This was becoming a bizarre conversation, but both men seemed to understand that there's something else being implied here.
"And yet people still use coal because it is reliable and efficient," Ganesh handed the boy's sketchbook back. "In this life, we learn to take risks on things that may prove toxic in the long run, because that's the price of living, and with an even a higher cost to survive it."
His son smiled a smile that looked like he borrowed it from Subhadra. He said, "Life is a motherfucker and God does not give a fuck."
Ganesh returned it, which embarrassed Abhi as he placed the sketchbook behind him and hunched over like a wilting flower
"I'm taking a friend to an appointment, but we'll be back for dinner. Do you want to join us?"
He didn't know why he even thought about inviting Abhi to a private affair, especially since Ina didn't even know about it. This was not what they talked about. But the old don couldn't take it back. That would show hesitation, a weakness in a man's character.
As if recognizing the somewhat peculiar importance of the moment, Abhi straightened his back. He is at least four inches taller than his old man and may grow a few more inches before he reaches twenty.
"Yes, Baap. I will be honored."
"Gandu, I'm not trying to honor you," Ganesh gently slapped his cheek a few times before giving him a kiss on the other cheek. A certain glimpse of genuine affection filled his eyes in that moment before he stepped back and resumed his more hardened stance.
"Wear something with a collar and maybe brighter colors. Not this depressing garb you have. What is this? It looks like you've outgrown it already too."
"Yes, Baap," the boy fiddled with the hem of his shirt nervously, "I will ask Kanta bai to fetch me something else that suits the occasion."
Ganesh nodded. "Okay. Just remember you are not just anyone's son but mine. Do you understand?"
He took a step forward to eye his son evenly, "Do you think you are ready to prove what you are really worth?"
Abhi looked conflicted for a few seconds before he regained confidence as he answered, "Yes, Baap. I will be ready."
Chapter 6: Inset - Suffragette City
Chapter Text
▬๑⟨※⟩๑▬
2018, sᴜғғʀᴀɢᴇᴛᴛᴇ ᴄɪᴛʏ
⇚❋❋⇛
Big cities had intimidated Sef from the very first time she arrived in one. All she ever knew in her girlhood were fields of wheat and everlasting spring, up until the point she was forced to travel somewhere deep and dark, to a home so solitary she spent so many years denying it was ever real.
But that happened back in an era so old that time has indeed forgotten, except Sef, who still sustained grave injuries in spite the evidence to the contrary with her unblemished, supple skin and ready smile. Some scars are there even when not seen after all. And even if she could smile now like she had never been broken by any man before, Sef remembered a time when she couldn't.
She swore hence that she will do anything in her limited power to make sure that no other girl would feel that way too.
This was why she's here now, at the heart of Suffragette City.
It was a Friday night, and Sef was racing through a red-light district with her second-hand Toyota Corolla. Livid, determined and just slightly anxious, she navigated through this foreign terrain to find the latest woman in distress; Tiffany No-Last-Name.
She met the girl three nights ago in a crummy diner near the bodega where Sef hosted sessions with her support group. It was the first time Tiffany attended these meetings (she was referred by another mutual friend), but Sef could tell that she was more than ready to patch the holes where her abusive ex used to siphon the life out of her, and become whole once more. All of the women in that group were there for the same reason Sef became a sponsor; to get closure and a fresh start.
Now, Tiffany had to be in her late twenties but because of her slender figure, shock of curly auburn hair and unassuming personality, people could easily mistake her as yet another runaway teen desperate to make ends meet. Her mildness and beauty could bring out anyone's protective instincts--as well as encourage any asshole to toy with her.
But Sef knew Tiffany was not without experience and sass; no woman survives a big city like Suffragette if she does not know how to use the right tools, regardless of the trade of choice.
That was until she received a phone call hours ago from a very hysterical Tiffany, begging Sef to come find her. The call got cut off before she could even state where she was, and so Sef's best bet is to visit the woman's place of work tonight.
Quite flippant about it, Sef parked her car in a haphazard position on a sidewalk closest to the nightclub. She half-stomped her way into the establishment in question, car keys in one hand, clutched purse on the other. She wore a simple yellow cotton blouse whose color faded out the second the lights of the club cascaded across the fabric.
Blaring music and shadowy figures on the corner greeted Sef as she made her way. Some of the men ogled at her, wondering why such a pretty woman was still fully dressed, and probably hoping she was a new dancer.
"Excuse me," she approached a bouncer, a six foot-two bodybuilder in a tight black shirt who was already approaching her before she even spoke, "I'm looking for Tiffany. Did she come to work tonight?"
It took a few seconds for the man to reply, but he said, "You tell me. Tiff hasn't shown up for a week, and the boss is unhappy. You a friend?"
Sef gnawed at her bottom lip before pulling a five-dollar bill from her purse to hand to the bouncer, who subtly tucked it under his palm. She then explained, "I met her only once, so I didn't know she hasn't been working here in a while. Has any of you tried to contact her?"
The man glanced behind Sef, nodding, "Look, if her own roommate doesn't even know where she is, I doubt she can be found. But you can try your luck with her over there..."
He gestured once and Sef's gaze immediately followed. The direction he pointed at was a booth, one of those small rooms that catered to a more private dance. Sef may never have worked here herself nor participated, but she knew the interior well enough, based from accounts of a few women who attended the meetings before.
"Ina's on break now so you can talk to her. But don't take too long or I'll be forced to break you two up. Clear?"
Without wasting any more time, Sef sauntered towards that booth, ignoring the cat-calls from two or three men who'd been watching her since she came here. There was a black curtain that separated her and the woman inside the booth. That's it? Not even a door?
She pulled the flimsy material away and stepped inside. The words were already out of her mouth before her eyes could even adjust to the abhorrent dim-lighting in the room.
"Hi. I'm a friend of Tiffany's. You're her roommate, correct?"
∷✦∷∷✦∷
It was like any other night on the fast lane. Such nights are relentlessness, even unforgiving, to those who can barely keep up.
Ishtar supposed this was what she loved so much about big cities; the constant aggression to feed stimulation, and herself being located at the very center of such a grand feast.
It may have taken longer unlike with the other fallen gods, but Ishtar has found herself in America nevertheless, once again beckoned by the most glamorous (yet grimiest, since both qualities have a correlation) city on the map based on her own tastes--a city called Suffragette.
Two decades had only passed for Ishtar, but what is twenty years, really, to a divine being? She's stayed longer in places back in the Middle East, preferring that environment since it was the origin of her existence, but soon enough she had to migrate. It was essential to survival after all.
Tonight went as smoothly as the others before, and it was a routine Ishtar has grown accustomed to in spite of its banality. All she ever needed was a stage, a few willing Johns, and the warmth of their lust simmering on her skin to be alive again. This is how she survives.
Worrying about another woman, a human who was supposed to be a fleeting acquaintance, should be the last on Ishtar's list of priorities. And yet here she was, unable to focus on the private dance she's bequeathing a client, all because of Tiffany.
That stupid girl. Ishtar warned her to get her act together. But what did Tiffany do instead?
The client has stepped out a few minutes later, and Ishtar was glad he barely noticed her inattention and lukewarm enthusiasm. She half-collapsed on the leather couch covered in cheap fur, the scent of it reeking with weeks-old sweat and maybe even cum.
She didn't care. Ishtar pulled a flask from a hole on the wall where she usually hides it and gulps down a hefty amount of booze.
The appearance of another woman in no time was unaccounted for, something that made Ishtar scowl as soon as the interruption occurred.
"What do you mean you're a friend?" was the first inquiry that she retorted with as she wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. The red and orange lights inside the booth obscured the woman standing before her, but Ishtar searched for her eyes anyway until they're staring at one another.
Well, well. Who is this now?
It may have been a while, but Ishtar can still sense a fellow deity, and another fallen one at that. Why else would she be here? This was a wretched fucking place filled with inebriated patrons who refuse to come home to empty palaces. Ishtar makes a living out of their misery, true, but a shit hole is a shit hole.
A whore is a whore.
"Tiff would have mentioned you, hot-looking piece of ass that you are..." Ishtar tried to guess this woman's lineage, but it's hard to tell when she's too surly to put enough effort on the act.
"So what's your trade, sunshine? Because you look like an assistant principal who wants that promotion so badly you would run errands that aren't even in your résumé.
⇚❋❋⇛
Before she even came here, Sef knew she was going to meet some form of resistance, one way or another. Finding a girl who may be in trouble was already a challenge in itself, but Sef was never the type to back down when things get bleak--not anymore. Not in this new life.
"I met her..." she spoke up but can hardly get a word in because the stripper on the couch, the one the bouncer said was Tiffany's roommate, was as rude as she was as obviously drunk.
Sef was even-tempered for the most part, but even someone like her has limits. After the other woman's rather prejudiced remarks regarding Sef's demeanor (regardless of how accurate they may be), the former deity stepped forward.
She glared at the other as she towered in her five feet-nine frame, ignoring the dizzying lights of the booth, and said, "She called me hours ago. She was crying. I know in my gut something bad must have happened. And I need to find her."
Sef glanced down to further assess the scantily-clad figure of the other woman, eyebrows meeting together in benign irritation. She wasn't sure how she felt about it. Sef was not prudish in a sense, but this female oozed with a rawness of sensuality that bothered her nevertheless.
"If you care about her, you will lay off from the booze for a bit and help me figure out where she could be."
She gripped her handbag tighter, "One of the bouncers said she hasn't been to work in a week. Can you shed a light on this? You live with her after all."
Somehow she doubted this drunk stripper will be of use to her, but she could still be the last person who has seen Tiffany.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Ishtar may have figured out that this preppy blonde was a fallen goddess like herself, but the other woman clearly didn't.
Or was she just playing dumb?
Maybe uppity princess simply didn't care who Ishtar was. Paying respects is overrated anyway. This is America after all, and some customs of the Old Way were meant to be discarded if one ever hopes to survive the harsh conditions of this new world.
At the blonde's scolding remark regarding Ishtar's alcoholic companion, she merely snorted and took a longer swig, just to rub it on the other woman's face.
"Listen, you don't know me," Ishtar sounded too delighted for someone who was offended somewhat of the not-so-subtle judgment in the other's gaze. She's got decades of objectification from men already. This bitch should fall in line.
"But don't mistake my charming detachment for passiveness," Ishtar further leaned on the couch, unfazed by their height difference, whether sitting down or standing up, "I do give a crap about Tiff. I've been her only friend since she moved into the flat with me two years ago."
The fact that she called this other woman for help and not Ishtar? That sucked, but Tiff might have gotten herself in some sort of trouble that even her own roommate can't bail her out from.
What could it have been? The two were as tight as any pair of working girls who earn their keep on the same strip club.
Still cradling the flask, Ishtar asked, "You said she called you. Was it a voicemail? If it was, I'd like to listen to it. And yeah, I'll help. But you need to reserve your attitude for some other whore, alright? I got no time for your moral righteousness."
This blonde bitch could not have been a fertility goddess then, if she was this repulsed by the sex trade. Maybe she's one of the lesser deities, like Greek muses. Calliope was a stuck-up too, as far as Ishtar could recall.
⇚❋❋⇛
Time has not been the best luxury for Sef, not since she lost track of it during her imprisonment and 'education' back in the Underworld.
That was an era in her earlier life she knew she would be better off forgetting, but carrying the memories along after she resurfaced in this new world was still a decision she stood by.
She battled a darkness that almost snuffed out what little light she had; it took time, it took so much pain and compromise, but she survived.
And now she wanted to help Tiffany out of that same darkness and prevail too. She can't help but feel she would run out of time, however, if she doesn't find the girl soon. Anything could happen from here on out.
So no, she didn't appreciate any kind of delay, especially in the form of someone like Ina. It had nothing to do with personal biases. Sef didn't care what she did for a living, much like she accepted Tiffany for her own trade.
No, it was something else.
The woman Ina was of Arab descent, dusky and beautiful in a way that reminded Sef of desert storms followed by even warmer nights.
Just being in her presence was suffocating, for a great beauty like this was almost...inhuman.
Shaking off these thoughts, Sef shifted her focus back instead on what mattered more: Tiffany.
She unclipped her handbag to retrieve her phone. Scrolling across the missed calls, she then selected the voicemail in question.
Tiffany's voice filled the booth instantly.
¦ I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I know this is sudden but I...(static) I don't know who else I can call right now but you (static) I don't know where I'm going. I'm stuck here. I don't know...¦
And that's when she broke down.
¦ I'm alone. But I can't seem to get out. Sef, please (static) Sef, please find me. I'm...I can't hold on much longer (static) I'm sorry ¦
And then the call ended.
Sef was trembling as she grasped the phone against her chest with one hand and the bag still on the other.
"What do you think she means by all that? I figured she was being kept at first. But she said that she's alone yet somehow stuck. And...that last part..."
She exhaled, unable to meet the other woman's gaze. "What did Tiffany mean by she can't hold on much longer? What happened?"
Her voice was mild and what was once her confident posture now looked deflated. In the face of this crisis, Sef proved to be just as delicate as she had been with hers long ago.
But she has to be strong for Tiffany, and for all the women out there who are also in the dark and can't escape their fates.
It was a promise she made as Sef Corin.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Ishtar was still in the middle of puzzling out this unnamed female when the voicemail was played. She immediately leaned forward as soon as Tiffany started rambling, in that familiar way she often did, but only when under duress.
"Fuck," she muttered halfway through the recording, "What did she get herself into?"
The fallen goddess abandoned the flask on a nearby table in favor of clasping her hands together, with the elbows on her knees. She assumed a deep look of concentration on her face next, seemingly collected on the surface--save for the eyes.
There was a simmering heat lurking there, a kind of fire that would eat anything in its path.
It softened somewhat after she glanced at the blonde again, taken aback by her grief. What else could it be? Those blue eyes had shed a well of tears, hadn't they?
So she's a goddess with a bleeding heart then. A maiden of Old, perhaps? Someone's virginal daughter from some undisclosed pantheon? Her aura certainly fits the bill.
No, her identity should be the least of Ishtar's concerns.
"How exactly did you meet her?" She slowly rose from the couch. Because of her stilettos, she seemed taller, though her head stopped short just under the blonde's chin.
Ishtar narrowed her gaze, "Based on how you're acting, then I assume you know about the bastard ex. Well, let me assure you at least that he hasn't gotten back in her life in over a year."
She smiled, ever so coyly.
"I made sure of that."
Afterwards, she grazed a hand on the blonde's left shoulder, easing the tension in the muscles as she did.
"Wherever she is, it's not with him. So let's eliminate that and examine other possibilities. Did you know she occasionally stops by this pub where they play punk music and drop acid all night? Because I think that's where we should look for her. It's my best bet."
Ishtar gently wrapped her hands on the other woman's wrists to make her loosen her grip altogether.
"What's your name? You can call me Ina."
Another smile made its way to her lips, one that's almost kind, though still sparsely so.
"We'll find her. Tiff's one of my own. I always protect what is mine."
⇚❋❋⇛
Sef calmed down soon enough. Things are bleak, but she only had to remind herself that she has experienced a lot more (and still pulled through anyway), that she finally regained her composure.
The other woman has stood up and approached, in a rather unexpected attempt to comfort Sef. Her first impression about Ina hadn't been the most kind, and Sef was somewhat feeling guilty about it now. After all, she promised herself that she will strive to see the best in others, notwithstanding the fact that she had seen the worst they could do too.
"Thank you," she uttered, as her left hand grasped Ina's own and gave it a squeeze. The moment their skin came in contact, the recognition was instant.
Sef almost snatched her hand away. Biting her bottom lip, she stared at the stranger like she's seeing the other woman for the first time.
"Did you know?" she asked, unable to mask the wariness in her voice, "From the moment I walked in here? What and who I was?"
Sef half-scolded herself for not realizing it sooner. She was too consumed about Tiffany that she failed to sense that Ina was once like herself; an Old god. It would certainly explain the aura that surrounded her. Perhaps she used to be a goddess of love and attraction, but certainly not Aphrodite.
And thank the new gods for that. Sef didn't want to have anything to do with her own treacherous ilk; especially those who condoned her ex's actions to begin with.
"In any case," she gently disentangled from Ina's hold and added, "We need to focus on Tiffany. She's what's important right now, not...the past."
Sef tried not to sound too glum as she said that one delicate word.
"Come on," she turned to the curtains, "Let's go to that club and find our friend."
She tried not to think about what Ina said regarding Tiffany's abuser, and what lengths she went to ensure he won't come back.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
The brief meeting of skin between the two women caused a jolt. It was akin to an electric surge, so transient but intense.
Ishtar watched the blonde make sense of that occurrence, and her almost shy declaration posed as a question earned a chuckle from the goddess-turned-stripper.
"Honey dew," she replied, "Why do you think I didn't appreciate the tone you took with me after you stormed in here without warning?"
The blonde looked as if she wanted to follow up with a question regarding Ishtar's identity, but she had enough restraint over her curiosity to once again focus on the urgent matter at hand.
"I still have two more lap dances to give," Ishtar picked up the flask and pushed it back on that cubby hole on the wall, but not before she took another sip first, "Just wait by the entrance while I attend to my guys. You talked to Smithee, right? He's that bouncer dude."
She still spoke in the language of the times, even though it would have been easy to revert back to the more courteous form of communication to show one another respect. But the blonde--whose name she still hasn't shared--was more mortal now than divine, much like Ishtar herself.
So what would be the point in pretending that things haven't changed?
"I'll be done in less than hour," she gave it some thought before adding, "Tops. If you want, you can look through Tiff's locker in the changing rooms. Here..."
She uncorked something inside one of her many bangles. They clashed and tinkled around her wrists. What Ishtar handed was a small key, attached to a yellow string with a bell at the end of it.
"Just show that to Smithee so he knows I gave you permission. I suppose you paid him handsomely too earlier? You don't need to do that anymore."
Ishtar could tell that the blonde wasn't well-off, not like the others of their kind, who struck a more lucrative deal with the new gods. Ostara came to mind instantly, although said spring deity went with Esther Dawson these days.
"I'll be right with you soon," she spoke in a sincere tone to reassure the other, "You gotta understand I still need to work my beautiful ass off, especially on a night like this. Can't turn them away, not with the bills I'm paying."
Just as she said that, one of the two clients arrived. He was a burly man soaked in cologne that could clog the nostrils. He gave the blonde a look from head to toe, quite impressed, before he grinned at Ishtar expectantly.
The fallen goddess bequeathed him with a warm welcome and didn't pay heed anymore to what her unnamed visitor intended to do next.
⇚❋❋⇛
Her nervous disposition wasn't solely because of the mystery surrounding Tiffany's disappearance this time. Sef instead has become more anxious since learning that there was another former deity who resided in Suffragette.
She wasn't sure what to think about Ina after this revelation, nor was she in a hurry to figure out a few more things regarding this Arab beauty. So she took the locker key offered to her and awkwardly smiled at the gentleman who just interrupted their conversation.
Sef didn't look back, no matter how tempted she was to see what happens next behind those curtains. A former goddess who works as an exotic dancer? Maybe that sleazy occupation could give her some clue as to who 'Ina' truly was.
But that was for another time.
She spotted the bouncer Smithee and showed him the key. He didn't say anything except point at the doors obscured on the left side of the stage. On the way there, she avoided bumping on men who had been standing around for some reason, with half-filled booze in their hands. Sef knew a few were watching her, perhaps still trying to discern if she was a new dancer.
The fact that she was heading to the dressing room might confirm their theory, though of course erroneous.
"Hey, Blondie," one of the women (whose breasts and pubic area are only covered in glittery blue tassels) immediately blocked her way. "This is off-limits for customers."
When she said 'customers', the woman appraised Sef further, before adding, "If you want a private good time, you can try the booths first. Or do you have a specific type you're looking for?"
"Actually," Sef tried to be as assertive as she could manage even though this entire place was beyond her comfort zone, "Ina sent me to look through Tiff's locker..."
She showed the yellow string with the key.
And, just like that, the blue-tasseled dancer stepped aside, "Alright. Make it quick."
Huh, Sef thought to herself as she made her way inside, examining the small key on her hand, this thing is almost like VIP pass.
The same woman called out from behind, "Gotta say, we haven't seen Tiff no more 'round here. Has she called Ina finally? That girl can be so unreliable. We can't keep covering for her shifts"
Sef pursed her lips before she replied, "She has called. There's just been a slight delay, that's all."
"Hmm," said the other woman as she ran her fingers through her brown weave, "If you say so. The locker's over there. Number 17, I think. But she shares a dresser with Lou Ann. You might want to ask Lou about it first though, if you wanna check it out too."
"And who is Lou Ann?"
"She'll be here. Just finishing a set on stage. Name's Borasca, by the way."
"It's Sef," the former deity answered with a tepid smile. "Thanks for the help."
Once alone, Sef stepped towards the locker numbered 17. She did so rather hesitantly at first, as if scared of what lays ahead. But there's a girl out there, very desperate for help.
And only Sef can find her. She could not turn back now. Not like she ever wanted to.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Many men had come to Suffragette to witness Ishtar on her platform. All of them were tourists who seek not only the usual thrills of sexual anonymity but also a warm hearth to call their own.
Ishtar can provide both bliss and peace, two seemingly polar opposites in the spectrum that become convalescent where the Sumerian goddess is concerned.
She was the double-edged sword these men never realized they needed all along until she's all but commanded them to submit through the enticement of her curves.
They starve for her lips, her ample breasts, her limbs that are silken steel. These men crave for her hips that sway to the steady tempo of their heartbeats against the club music, and the danger of being hers for a night could invoke.
Right now, the man in her booth was drowning with only his lust to anchor him. He sat on the couch, slack and mesmerized because all he could do was drink in her sight. With his jaw hanging ajar, some spittle made its way on his lips. All the while his eyes brimmed with tears.
"God above, you are my everything," he uttered once before he started sobbing next. A hand clutched around his erection, but he didn't seem to be entirely aware of it. Every intake of his breath was painful, as seen with the way his chest heaved. He stroked himself awake and desperate before coming undone.
In fifteen minutes the session concluded. Ishtar was able to slake her own thirst for worship, and it rejuvenated her an instant. The youth in her skin improved once more, as the mana spreads deep into her bones too, strengthening what was always divine yet forgotten by age.
And the man who unwittingly offered his life force stumbled out of the booth, almost half-driven to madness. He was smiling from ear to ear, however. If death claimed him later on as he went home, he wouldn't have minded at all.
The satisfied former goddess took another sip from her flask, allowing the bourbon to settle in her belly with a heat like the sun's. Or at least, that's how she felt at the moment after the feeding; invincible.
Another fortunate soul entered her booth. She stood for the next man to gaze upon her, bare-chested and dusky like the an evening-sky with no stars. Ishtar ensnared this male into her cocoon, intent on sucking even the flesh in his mind's marrow once the dance crescendos into a terrifying close.
✦✦✦
Now that her shift was over, Ishtar slid onto a stool on the bar so she can get a few shots of tequila into her system. She managed to get at least four when she saw Borasca approach.
"Yo," the woman said, "Your girl Sef is at the dressing rooms. You gave her Tiffany's key, right? Who's she anyway?"
Ah, so her name was "Sef". Was it merely an alias? Could it be related to her past life as that of the Old divine?
"Tiff's made a new friend and didn't tell me," Ishtar raked her fingers through her hair to tighten her braided ponytail, "But I'll get to the bottom of that, right after I see Tiff again."
"That girl hasn't been making any sense for months now."
"Don't worry about it, Borasca," she answered as she leaped out of the stool, "It's being handled. Now, can you make sure the boss doesn't find out that I'm taking off early?"
"Sure, my sweet. I got your ass covered."
Ishtar sauntered towards the backroom. She saw Lou Ann enter first and decided to hang back to see how the other stripper would react to a stranger sifting through a fellow working girl's stuff. They can be very territorial about that sort of thing.
⇚❋❋⇛
Nothing really stood out inside Tiffany's locker, but there wasn't that much to begin with either. Sef looked through a few hangers of two-piece costumes and dresses with sequins and tassels before turning her attention to the boxes at the bottom.
As expected, they were footwear but some also had questionable items (small bags of weed and LSD) hiding under the soles, but none of that alarmed Sef. Tiffany's lifestyle of paid sensual entertainment while she also indulged in other nightly proclivities has never been a primary concern during her session.
The support group was for those who deal with abusive spouses and partners foremost, and though cases in which the women were whored out or drugged by the same bastards happened quite frequently, Sef knew Tiffany didn't have that issue. In fact, she talked about work at the pole as the only thing that she looks forward to. She had friends here. A thriving career. The boss and personnel were always fair and treated her with dignity.
Sef's expression softened as she gazed at the faded photos which decorated the locker's interior. The girls who worked here did look happy. Healthy. She has never seen Tiffany smile the way she beamed in a few of these photos. When she came to the group, there was an obvious illness to her, like she's being haunted.
And didn't that Borasca girl say she hadn't been to work in weeks? Even her own roommate didn't know why. What changed? Who was making her miserable?
Her fingers brushed through a particular photo that featured Ina. She and Tiffany wore matching black shirts with the word LUSH spelled across the chest area. Sef inspected the lettering more closely.
She has just realized where she saw that same calligraphy before when someone grabbed her shoulder to twist her around.
"Who the hell are you?"
"Oh!" Sef quickly explained, "I'm a friend of Tiffany and, uh, Ina gave me a key to her stuff. You must be Lou Ann. I'm Sef."
Lou Ann was quite enormous. Sef was taller than most women herself, but the other was easily around six feet. She had a neon blue wig on and was naked, save for a black tutu. Sef kept staring into that pair of brown eyes, trying to appear like she wasn't intimidated.
"Yeah, I heard about you, sniffing around for Tiff's scent. Looks like you found your way back here. What? You expect me to throw you a bone?"
She spoke with a heavy accent Sef couldn't place, but her English was fluid enough to make up for it.
Lou Ann let her go so she can walk to the dresser. Before Sef could say anything else, the other woman pulled a box and placed it down the floor, saying, "That crap's hers. Take it. Anyway, Tiff was bad news. Knew it since she started missing her shifts and wouldn't tell anyone anything straight. She didn't use to be like that, but that's what happens when you get with a bad crowd."
She then began to wipe off her make-up while looking into the mirror. Sef approached to pick up the box, frowning at the fact that she had to do that in the first place.
"Tiffany was going through something," she found herself saying, "And maybe some compassion from her friends would have gone a long way."
"We weren't friends," Lou Ann retorted, quick to correct that, "And she wasn't my business. I got two kids and an uncle who got laid off from his work since last month. No time to be compassionate. We each got woes, baby girl."
Sef understood, but she still felt like making a point. Holding tightly onto the box, she replied, "We need to look out for each other more, precisely because we are women who take on too much and yet compensated so little for it. It is not our way to toughen ourselves to the point that we 'man up'. Our sense of community and nurturing nature are what define us."
"Jesus fuck," the woman looked back at Sef through the mirror, chuckling as she did, "You're not even kidding, are you? You really buy into that sisterhood bullshit. But let me tell you something, okay?"
Lou Ann turned her head so she can look at Sef more directly, "You don't just come in here, as wholesome as American pie, and spout out feminism, right in the middle of a strip club. Bitches like me don't care. Besides, I see you."
She pointed a finger, "I know you. And I don't think you're as sweet as you look, Sef. What kindda name is that anyway? You parents hippies as well as Wasps?"
"It's short for Persephone," Without even meaning to, Sef uttered her Old name, a vain mistake, for names mean something else to fallen gods entirely. To speak of your own would leave a signature in the air that your enemies can track you down for.
But she just isn't running from anyone anymore. Not even from him.
Sef straightened her back, "And I don't care for your tone, Deborah."
"What did you call me?"
"Don't tell me you forgot the name you were born with. Because I see you. I know you," she stepped forward, purposely, and the tiny bulbs that decorated the dresser mirrors started to dim around them, "And you're not as much of a bitch as you think, child."
Lou Ann was instantly frightened as she seemed to shrink from the discerning weight of Sef's stare.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Still fueled by the mana she slurped from the men's loins while also savoring the delightful mixture of bourbon and tequila in her belly, Ishtar crept towards the doors of the dressing room.
She could have easily come in and helped out Sef in her search, but she already knew what that locker contained. During the first week since the noticeable erratic change in Tiff's behavior, Ishtar looked through her personal belongings for some clues because an honest confrontation was something she rather delayed until she was sure of what point to even raise.
Perhaps her overall lackadaisical treatment of this situation worsened it, but the past three months had not been easy for her either. Someone from her past knew exactly how and where to find her and given their ugly history, she would rather not deal with that bastard.
So maybe she became a little too self-absorbed that, so she ignored all the signs of Tiff's cry for help. They were supposed to be better friends than this. But fate had some hand in leading Tiffany instead on the doorstep of another goddess hiding in plain sight.
And now Ishtar has met her too, though not officially in name, not yet.
That anonymity didn't last long though. Inside the dressing room, the small disagreement between "Sef" and Lou Ann reached a breaking point when the blonde spoke her Old name and therefore also called upon her former self, the dormant deity that had to slumber so that her more human counterpart could live among mortals.
Ishtar never had that problem. Who she was and what she was now were always intertwined that she barely bothered with aliases and secrecy. But she knew most gods had taken deals from the new ones to secure a more human state, and it looked like Sef was one of them.
ᴘᴇʀsᴇᴘʜᴏɴᴇ. Oh, she knew the myth well. So she was right about the blonde's Greek lineage, but what she didn't expect that she was actually a goddess of repute, with a bestowed title that resembled Ishtar's sister in Sumer.
That comparison, in spite the distinction, stirred nostalgia that made Ishtar pliant. She decided to intervene before Lou Ann becomes yet another unfortunate mortal who would suffer the wrath of a god.
"Take what you can and go home to your children," she appeared next to the stripper in question and touched her shoulder, "Don't look back. Keep walking until you reach your bed. Forget all of this in the morning."
The compulsion worked, and after Lou Ann wrapped herself in a coat and took her handbag, she waltzed out of there without another word or glance.
Ishtar now turned her attention towards her own folk. The look in her eyes was inscrutable but she didn't look happy about this turn of events either.
"We have much to discuss, my kith," she remarked, "But there's a matter of Tiff to settle. I will uphold my end of this search, if you promise not to expose yourself like that to another human. Isn't that what the new gods stipulated when they made you take a bargain?"
Ishtar thankfully never resorted to that. Fuck the new gods. She was of Sumer, daughter of the sky and its only rightful queen, hailed by the first civilization as their war muse, and the guiding force behind the greatest kingdom this world has ever birthed.
But she reserved her biased judgments from Sef. If the myth is to be believed, then it hadn't exactly been a bed of roses for Demeter's corn-child at all. It would also explain why she chose this Sef persona; as a way to atone for a lifetime of bad choices.
"Come on," Ishtar took the woman's wrist and led her to the fire escape exit, "Let's stop by my flat first. There is a spell around it that I've had a witch cast so no prying eyes nor ears can detect us, if we ever must converse about truths."
She paused and pushed the door open. The two women were now engulfed by the chilly air of this ghoul of a city. Ishtar was barely dressed, but the climate never bothered her, not when she's still fire herself.
"And there are truths that need to be said on my part too. Will you hear them, Sef?"
⇚❋❋⇛
She hasn't meant to expose herself just then, but the one thing that Sef could never stand for is the blatant apathy some women have when it came to the welfare of other women.
Deborah (or Lou Ann, as she calls herself now) was brought up in a harsh climate and this hardened her in a way that she got used to how disadvantageous it would be if she ever acknowledged herself as a woman who deserves respect.
Not if she's stripping and paying her bills through the money the men provide. How dare she stand up to a flawed system then that at least helps her keep a roof above her head even if the price was degradation.
That's the world she's forced to conform with, like so many women today.
Sef looked into this woman's soul just now and saw it, felt this coal growing in her heart, swallowing what little parts of her that still dreamed and loved.
If Ina didn't intervene, she would have reached deeper and tried to scratch out the mold so it didn't infect Lou Ann anymore. But to be touched by the divine, even a lesser one, could harm the human body. Even if Sef was now in a more mortal form, she was also not Kore anymore.
The maiden of purity became the (captive) queen of the Underworld once, and that darkened her, turning her power into a vicious thing that promised only death and decay.
For all the infamy and control that she wielded when she ruled in that dominion, Sef still ran, abandoning her marriage to a man who was going to rewrite her completely. He almost succeeded. Almost.
She didn't say anything as Ina led her out of the club. Even the grip on her hand around the other goddess' was barely there.
Persephone; she shouldn't have uttered that. The taste of the name was bitter and cold upon her tongue. There was a chill on her spine, a shortness in her breath.
They are still looking for her, and only the sealed deal with the new gods had kept her safe. She shouldn't risk it again.
"You don't want my truth," Roughly, Sef removed her hand from Ina's grasp.
They were standing at the curb outside, near the parking lot. Sef had been holding onto the box of Tiffany's possessions while her purse was under her arm. Everything about her stance was defensive.
"I'll go with you. To your place. But I don't want to talk about the life I had before this. I'm not that woman anymore."
She paused to scrutinize her companion, adding, "We aren't old friends. There is no history for us to catch up on. Tiffany is the priority here, got it?"
Sef then brushed past Ina to find her car. She was still shaken by what happened back in the dressing room to even feign courtesy.
"So where's your place? I'll drive us there."
Taking the keys from her purse, she unlocked the doors and got in. Inside, she tried to pull herself together while she put her seatbelt on. Tiffany's box was by the windshield, taunting her with its secrets.
'I'm going to find you,' she makes a vow to said woman under her breath, 'Just hang on, Tiff'.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Instead of responding with aggression after the former Greek deity tore herself away from within reach, Ishtar merely shook her head, saying, "I wasn't trying to bond with you or anything trite like that."
She eyed the box in the other woman's possession. Was that Tiff's? Had Lou Ann been holding out on her?
"Look," she locked gazes with Sef as the tone in her voice shifted to something more appeasing, "I understand perfectly well that you don't want anybody knowing who and where you are, and I'm not about to announce that either. Not even for a price."
She still has her sense of loyalty to the Old Way, regardless of pantheons.
When Ishtar took a step forward, she sounded self-possessed once more, "I may not look much, and you seem to have this prejudice against the glamorous life of tits-for-show-and-pay, but I haven't forgotten my origins. See, time might have taken away my devotees, strip me off my titles and temples, but I am still me."
The emphasis lingered in the air for a few more seconds before she added:
"And that counts for something."
'Sef' may be eager to keep her real identity concealed (and even be ashamed of it) due to personal reasons, which Ina will respect, but she was a different breed of fallen goddess altogether. Ishtar was still very proud of her history, including the grimy parts.
"You don't need to tell me who all of this is for, blondie," Ishtar started following after Sef once the other walked away to get into her car. "We're both just trying to make the best out of an unbearable situation. You don't need to like me, okay? But we at least need to work together..."
By then, Ishtar had gotten into the passenger seat, closing the door after her.
"...for Tiff."
She turned to look at Sef and saw she looked rather pale. With a sigh, the fallen goddess tucked a loose strand of hair behind the other woman's ear. The gesture was almost maternal.
Deciding not to dwell on past aches and memories, Ishtar instead remarked, "I'm still half-naked and all, by the way. In case you missed that."
She then gestured at her flimsy attire in question which was tight around her curves, made up with many knots and strings.
"Got extra clothes I can borrow? I'll settle for a Sunday dress if you have it."
That last part was a playful jab at Sef's fashion sense. The gal dressed like this newly minted suburban mom who baked cookies and is very active in the PTA. Whatever sex appeal she has is downplayed.
Not at all like the former escort of Hades and queen of underworld renown. Or perhaps this was who Sef wanted for herself all along; a simple life here in America.
What kind of deal did she have to make for that? Ishtar won't deny she's curious.
"My flat isn't far. Just drive for six blocks ahead and then turn left by a liquor store. I'll tell you where to park."
⇚❋❋⇛
They surely haven't gotten in the right foot from the start, and perhaps it's time they do something about it. The truth of the matter was that Sef never meant to come out as dismissive or callous; she's just on guard around deities because her experiences in the hands of her own kith still haunted her.
But Ina--whoever she was long ago--at least deserved the benefit of the doubt. A clean slate even. Sef supposed she admired how immense her pride was regarding her origins. How she ended up working as an exotic dancer shouldn't matter; every god and goddess who came to America have, at some point, did desperate things to live.
Traded certain things to still stay relevant.
Reduced themselves to mortal flesh in order to thrive in anonymity.
"Thanks for being patient," she spoke after a few minutes of driving and staring at the road, "I know I haven't made it easy. I just...you're the first of our kind I've met after so many years had passed. I should be respectful of that. Respect you."
Exhaling, she glanced at the box of Tiffany's things and cited, "How about you check that out while we wait to get to your place? There might be something there that could help us."
At the mention of Ina's lack of decent clothes and her request to borrow some, Sef chuckled.
"Why? Aren't we going to your apartment anyway? And how long have you and Tiff lived together, by the way?"
She turned to the next corner, just as instructed, and soon passed by the liquor store in question.
"Where do you want me to park?"
The neighborhood was eerie. Dim lighting. Sketchy people hidden in the shadows. Sef certainly won't take a route like this unless she had to.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Ishtar absentmindedly played with a knot of string on the costume she had on. It was a translucent pink garment with a very deep plunging neckline that almost reached her navel. Her thong was black and lacy underneath it.
She still felt flushed from the mana consumed back in the club, and it made her complexion glow, like tiny stars across velvet dark skies.
"Don't sweat it, baby girl," she replied to Sef, as she stretched her legs further so that her feet pressed more deeply against the carpet below her seat.
At the mention of the box containing her friend's personal items, she said, "It kindda feels like that thing is Pandora's box."
A pause. And then: "Did you know Pandora? She's one of yours, right?"
In any case, Ishtar didn't touch that box. She just waited until they got to the liquor store.
"I donated most of my clothes to charity," she laughed soon after and clarified, "I'm not even kidding. There was a drive for a women's shelter last month. I was in a generous mood, and most of those things are...I guess I've outgrown them. So now I just have a few nightgowns and my work clothes."
She shrugged, adding, "The casual wear I still have are all in the laundry. Just three shirts and two pairs of jeans. I don't need to wear them all the time anyway because I'm either spending my time on the bed or I'm dancing on stage."
Ishtar sighed, the sound almost deflated.
"The dance is really all I live for now. Tiff makes it bearable enough at least, this borrowed living. I'd like to think it lent me a better perspective as to why people need us so much back then and even to this day."
She turned to the side to glance at the liquor store in question.
"The toll of being human, earth-bound and always longing, can be unlivable, don't you think? So they dreamed us and prayed to us, hoping to glimpse something beyond the routine of their jobs and relationships."
A few seconds passed before she told Sef to park near a phone booth.
"Need to make a quick stop on the store," she was already getting out of the car as she said this, "So keep the engine running; it won't take long."
Ishtar walked to the shop, still scantily-dressed. The bums recognized her and knew she was to be avoided, so they pushed their carts away.
"Hey, Carlos," she approached the only clerk behind the counter, "I need the strongest gin you can spare. And please tell me he hasn't been here again."
"Your man, yeah, no, he hasn't come back. Should have taken his offer the first time though. That wine collection looked legit."
"It was better that you had not," Ishtar stared at the CCTV on the corner, "You would have owed me a favor. And he's not my man. Just a stranger who should stay buried in my past."
⇚❋❋⇛
Ina has a surprisingly very laidback attitude, although Sef had also witnessed an undercurrent of aggression that has come up on the surface once or twice since they've met.
She supposed she should stay on the other woman's good side, not only because Tiffany's safety is at stake, but also since Sef was almost ninety-percent sure that Ina might also be a war goddess back in her prime.
Her aura reminded her of Ares, which was an unpleasant comparison enough. She really didn't want to think too much about her relatives.
Which was why she couldn't stop from frowning and feeling uncomfortable as soon as Ina brought up Pandora.
She was yet another woefully ignorant virgin who was used as a pawn in a game. Sef has never met Pandora, but she could only imagine how that maiden felt when she unleashed something she should never have.
It was a good thing that Ina got distracted next, and opted to share a few details about her life as a mortal. The expression on Sef's face turned sympathetic at once; she's so used by now to women opening up to her, so she felt rightfully in her element.
She wasn't going to say anything when Ina ended her piece, but she did.
"Their worship has sustained us, true, but we also became dependent to it that we even believed we can't entirely exist anymore outside the roles we play for the devotees."
Sef parked, pulling the stick as she did, and then went on, "But if that's the case, then how come we can still do things that don't necessarily have to bear an impact to the human race? If you ask me, the small-scaled deeds we do now for the people we deem worthy should mean a lot more...especially in this very atheistic world."
Her gaze fell on the box. She supposed with Ina gone, she would have to check the contents for herself.
"I'll wait here, go ahead."
Once the woman stepped out of the car, Sef covered her face with both hands. She felt so delicate and vulnerable that all the humanity in her current form just started to press its weight, constricting her lungs.
"I'm alone," she uttered before smiling through the tears that gathered on the corners of her eyes, "But I chose it at least. And I was okay."
Her hand reached for the box by the windshield. She wiped her eyes and whispered, "And you're going to be okay too, Tiffany."
Exhaling, Sef opened it.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
The man Carlos didn't exactly understand Ishtar's need for secrecy, but he was also someone who deals with shady characters all the time, so he's learned not to ask questions. Being a store clerk was one of his less dangerous jobs; he also deals in the procurement of illegal substances and other petty crimes.
Besides, Ishtar was a loyal customer (she frequently purchased coke and meth for her friends), not failing to mention, of course, that she was a woman of strong persuasion. Not that Carlos would need much convincing; just glimpsing at her almost every night was enough.
His type of worship was slight but much appreciated by the fallen goddess nevertheless.
"I need you to call someone for me," Ishtar cited, "I seem to remember that you have access to a certain chief's ear."
'Chief' was a slang for gang-lord.
"Which one?" Carlos was sucking on a lollipop. It was humorous to see that on an adult male, but Ishtar didn't point it out.
Instead she told him the name and what needs to be said.
After the necessary exchange has been made, the goddess turned humble stripper strutted out of the store and knocked on the window of the driver's seat.
She waited until Sef has pulled down the glass before she remarked, "Leave your car out here. Carlos will have it looked after. My flat is behind this building. Let's walk there, get some fresh air while we're at it."
Ishtar was already lighting a drag, "I assume you don't smoke?"
Unfortunately, she herself acquired the habit from a certain man back in Mumbai a decade or so ago.
⇚❋❋⇛
Tiffany's box looked innocuous enough on the outside, but there was a vibe to it that unsettled Sef from the moment she has received it back at the club.
When she at last opened it, she was even more surprised to see that there were only a few items enclosed.
There were three calling cards, two were from modeling agencies and a black one with golden embossed letters that just say, 'Curiosities Appraised and Bequeathed'.
The rest of the items were ordinary enough; a flask, much like the one Ina owns, then a box of chalk with multiple colors, and finally a necklace.
Aside from the black card, this is the one that caught her attention the most. The stone glimmered like nothing a gem has done before. Sef thought it was a ruby at first, because of the deep wine-colored hue, but when she held it close to a light source outside, the stone changed into an amethyst.
But the purple crystal in question was not an amethyst at all or any normal rock. The most disconcerting part, however, is that the string that holds it was made from no other than golden fleece.
Yes, she would recognize that material anywhere. The winged ram of myth was indeed a true, living creature long ago back in Greece. Sef herself had tended to it as a child.
That made her tighten her grasp around the puzzling stone as a finger caressed the golden fleece with a forlorn tenderness only reserved for things far too precious to hold.
Suddenly, the knock on her side of the door made Sef jump. She put the necklace back inside the box, closed the lid and rolled her window down.
"No, thank you," she replied and then turned off the ignition before rolling up the window again.
Ignoring Ina enjoying her smoke, she got out in haste, locked the car by pressing her device on the key chain and then pocketed it.
She had the box on one hand, clutching it tightly, while the other circled around the other woman's wrist with some panic and force.
"You said your place has protection spells, right?" Sef glanced over her shoulder a few times as she trudged forward, almost dragging Ina with her, "Then let's go. I found something. And I think I may have some idea what happened and who had taken Tiffany."
Hope is a fragile thing. Anything could make it falter, and Sef knew that it could be most dangerous when one loses hope sooner than they find redemption.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
The heat of the opiates filled her throat and lungs in a way she still despised to admit was delicious. Smoking this filth used to be something she was thoroughly against, but indulgences come so rarely these days to a woman of her grand appetites so of course she partook on drugs when it's available.
Tiffany was a recreational user herself because when you're two single, hardworking women, both of you often frequently need a dosage of mind-numbing bliss to unwind. They were always careful to moderate their intake, always keeping a close eye on one another because that's what friends would do.
And, in spite of how seemingly detached Ishtar acted, she cared about her roommate and co-worker. Tiff was a decent person, a rarity among the shitty folk she had to deal with on a daily basis, and she would do anything to make sure her friend will be found, wherever she is.
Sef's own determination for the same thing was altogether different. There was almost a desperation to it, as if her own self-worth was at risk. Not finding Tiff will be a devastating personal failure to this woman, Ishtar could tell, and that made the goddess stiffen under the other woman's touch.
"Okay, okay, just don't grab so hard," And then, in an effort to diffuse the tension, she added, "If you were a man, and you grabbed me towards my apartment like that, I would assume--and rightfully so--that you want to give me a rough fuck."
Satisfied with her own sly comment, Ishtar then used her key to open the doors before stepping in. She didn't bother to look at Sef and headed to the elevator in haste.
There was still some of the weed left, so she smoked all the way up to the fourth floor. Sef can put up with it for a few minutes because what choice did the blonde have?
Once they're strolling through the badly lit hallway, Ishtar touched the bare walls with a hand, uttering an incantation to ensure the spells are strengthened once more.
"Here we are," she opened the door located at the farthest corner to the left. The sight that would greet the other woman would be a mixture of styles, a clash of preferences.
Ishtar's side of the room had the pillows and bed draped in silks, beads while there was the lingering musk of strong spices and wild flowers by her window sill.
The different shades of red and gold were arresting to anyone looking, and the spiral designs on the blankets and the cloth wrapped around a lampshade would only serve to remind a guest that their hostess was as sensual as she was mysterious.
"Tiff's corner is over there," she pointed at the almost stripped bare quality of her roommate's interior tastes. There's a bookshelf though, filled to the brim, enough to furnish an otherwise plain spot.
There are a few chairs for Sef to choose from, scattered across the furry rugs beneath their feet.
"So, what's in that box that got you so spooked?"
Ishtar stretched her alluring figure on her bed and took another puff of opiates. The two women are perfectly safe now from prying eyes.
⇚❋❋⇛
Since she was distracted with the urgent issue at hand, the inappropriate lascivious comment from Ina fell on deaf ears. Her strides were urgent as she walked, long legs trembling slightly under the weight of her many secrets yet her gait otherwise did not falter.
Sef was quiet during the elevator ride, unable even to muster dirty looks towards Ina's direction as the other goddess continued to smoke her drugs. Once they've arrived to the right floor, she kept close watch on everything in sight before she started to trail a few steps behind as soon as she felt the surge of magic in the walls.
The room that Tiffany shared with Ina was in good enough condition, in spite of the gaudy decor of the other goddess' space. It was just not suitable to Sef's tastes.
A lot of what Ina had put together resembled the bordellos back in France where Sef stayed in while still in hiding. The women were so kind and hospitable, but that entire environment still felt oppressive, a reminder of what she escaped from.
"The box didn't have much to begin with," she explained as she opened it, all while walking towards the bed. She sat on the edge of it, right next to Ina. It didn't even occur to her that this was the closest thing she's acted comfortable around the other woman.
She first took out the black card with the phrase, 'Curiosities Appraised and Bequeathed,' and handed it to Ina. Afterwards she lifted the necklace in view, the bizarre amethyst stone glistening as it caught the muted light from the lampshade across from them.
"Do you know what it is?" She asked before gently cradling the stone on her palm just so she can indicate the chain holding it together instead. "Because I do know what this is. This was weaved with the golden fleece. Are you familiar with the myth? Well, it's as real as you and me sitting here."
Pursing her lips, she waited for a moment or two before she spoke again. There was so much turbulence in her mind that she needed to clear it.
Peeling off her jacket to place it on the side, Sef allowed for the dry air in the flat to soothe her aching joints. Her shoulders were bare, as the thin pink straps of her blouse stood out against her milky skin.
"Like I said, I think I know who took her...but I hope I'm wrong. I could be. It's been so long, Ina..." She closed both hands around either side of her neck, rubbing it for warmth, "And I don't keep tabs on my family anymore."
Even referring to them as 'family' felt cheap and wrong in her mouth. Sef didn't say anything anymore and instead started playing with the golden fleece between her fingertips.
She was still uncertain how much she had to disclose.
And then Sef glanced back at Ina, "You got anything to drink? The flask is empty..." She meant the one in the box. "And didn't you buy something from the liquor store earlier?"
∷✦∷∷✦∷
The opium was doing wonders to Ishtar's nerves as she lounged there by the bed. She also merely scooted away when the other woman walked over to her to show what was inside the box.
With her interest piqued, Ishtar took the black card and recognized it in an instant. The haze of the drug prevented her from reacting though, which is probably for the best since she would much rather listen to what Sef has to say.
The other goddess in question was agitated, even more so than she has been acting earlier back at the club. Ishtar's attention was caught by the stone next; a brightly a colored artifact which must have had traces of old magic of long ago.
"With the right spell and a witch to unlock it," she remarked, as a her forefinger grazed said jewel, "We can channel enough power that could help us keep our youth and strength for a few more decades."
She almost sounded as if she was seriously considering the option of siphoning magic from an antiquated stone. And perhaps she was. Ishtar took another lungful of her blunt.
Sef seemed more preoccupied with the chain that carried the jewel, however, and it turned out it was for a good reason.
Of course Ishtar has heard about the golden fleece. And right now Sef wore the same expression of deep sadness, much like back at the car earlier, after she was asked about Pandora.
Clearly family is still a sore subject, and no one would fault her for it.
The temptation to reach out and touch the other goddess on her bare shoulder was there, and it has been there from the moment Ishtar saw her display her power and learned her real name.
She looked so lovely like this now too, as the subdued orange light from the covered lampshade served to heighten her soft patrician features--those blue, blue eyes.
"So who do you think took her then?" Ishtar was quick to snap out of it by reminding herself that Tiff was not out of the woods yet. "Is it another Greek relative?"
While she waited for Sef to answer, she rose from the bed and carried the brown paper bag with her towards the small kitchen that was just a few feet away.
There were two bottles she purchased, a port wine and a brandy. She picked the latter and poured Sef a small amount inside the only crystal glass she owns.
"I'm sorry if this thing with Tiff would entail an unwanted reunion with your relative. So, I suggest you let me handle it from here on out. I respect your history, and don't want putting you in an uncomfortable position."
Ishtar walked back to the bed and sat closer to the other woman once more.
"As for this..." She fished for the black card and handed the drink to Sef at the same time, "This is from Lux. It's a club in the next city. Every now and then I would work there part-time as a cage dancer. Lucifer owns it. And yes, that Lucifer."
She placed the card on her lap so she can hold her blunt more securely again and take another hit again.
Her free hand slowly brushed through her companion's blonde locks next as she added, "We have two leads here. Which one do you want to go to first? Because I don't think we should get separated. Too risky."
It would be indeed. Whoever this relative was, Sef looked spook enough that she could be downright frightened. Meanwhile, Ishtar was still a fighter, and she relished confrontations often.
⇚❋❋⇛
She continued to absentmindedly fiddle with the necklace trapped between her fingertips as she listened to Ina's insights about the deepening intrigue surrounding their search for Tiffany.
Her expression remained a consistent mix of melancholy and contemplation, all while she offered nothing more but a few times she shrugged her shoulders or sighed in silence. The golden fleece could cut her skin any moment now, especially with the way she kept rubbing her forefinger and thumb across it.
Sef really didn't care for the gemstone; she has no desire to siphon old magic, particularly since she would still like to cloak and armor herself in the humdrum of anonymity. That said, she supposed she wouldn't mind if Ina finds use for it. All that mattered for her was to claim the golden fleece and use it to lure her relative whose name she still hasn't disclosed.
The other fallen goddess reassured her enough that her dwelling is protected with spells, yet Sef hesitated, because everything was also beginning to spin slowly out of its axis, that she felt as if this new world she's created for herself--paid by the sacrifice of her story of rape and survival--can crumble with mere blow of the fickle winds.
Luckily, she was handed a glass of brandy. Without wasting another second, Sef sipped it. She could have inhaled it for all she cared; she was that in desperate need of mind-numbing alternatives.
It was then that Ina started touching her with those smooth digits slipping through her hair as if the other goddess had done it far too many times before. Sef was not entirely opposed to this familiarity, but she didn't welcome it either because pretty soon she rose to her feet and walked towards Tiffany's division of the room.
"We should go to Lux first," was her decision. Of course it was. That could give her ample of time to condition herself to pursue the lead on her relative during a much later date.
As for the other thing concerning the proprietor himself, Sef remarked, "I have heard of him. His story is as much a maze in itself as many as there are denominations of Jesus Christ. Is he a friend of yours?"
The brandy did a wonderful job soothing her nerves so she finished it and then went in for a second pour.
"And I agree that we shouldn't tackle the problem separately. However, I don't need you representing me on my behalf, especially with this...cousin."
That's how far she's willing to be specific for the time being. "The burden belongs to me for a reason, and if hunch is right, and they had something to do with Tiffany's disappearance, then all the more reason I face them. Not you."
Her eyes narrowed at Ina, taking in the provocative sight of her as the other woman savored her drugs there by the bed. Her beauty and mystery were cumbersome, but she would ignore for as long as she has to. Otherwise, such a reckless distraction could undo her yet again.
"Since we are protected by this enclosure," Sef measured her next words, "Do you mind revealing to me who you are once back in the Old days?"
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Ishtar remained on the cozy silk sheets of her bed, seemingly unaffected by the agitated behavior of the other woman. But even though her body bore no signs of it, her clear grey-blue eyes did convey a restlessness. She simply didn't consider it worth showing, not if she hoped to keep Sef appeased as they went on with their search.
It fell upon her now to be the tough bitch, and it was a role that was a natural fit to a warrior goddess.
"I concur about going to Lux," Ishtar replied as she finished her blunt completely. She flicked it off, uncaring where it would have landed. "And don't worry about Luci," she added, "He's a snake charmer, pun intended, but hates getting mixed up in celestial politics in general. So if we are to ask for his help, it will only be because he owed me a few favors."
It wasn't the right time to get into detail about her colorful relationship with the Morningstar renegade, so she didn't say anything more. Instead, she watched Sef brood and drink half her weight in brandy.
There's something rather sad about the way the other woman looked totally at home next to Tiffany's bare walls and frugal interior design. She has such a lovely face to begin with; the texture of her complexion a luminescent creamy white. This made her blonde hair look even more like wheat, yet soft to touch as well. What an awful crime it was that she's frowning right now.
Good thing the brandy was doing wonders at least; as its heat colored Sef's cheeks and throat the more she drank it.
At the revelation that the relative Sef was cautious to speak about was a 'cousin', Ishtar quirked an eyebrow and said, "No, you're quite right. I know you can handle your side of things when it comes to that, and girl, I don't want to be in your shoes either, not when it comes to family reunions. You're not the only one who has cut ties with her kin altogether."
She was preoccupied trying to braid her hair again when Sef has at last inquired for her true name and origin.
With a casual shrug of her shoulders, Ina replied, "I'm known by many names; Astarte, Inanna, Queen of Heaven, Eveningstar, Nins-Anna...but I personally identify more as Ishtar."
Her eyes met those of the other's brighter shade of blue. She smiled without warmth and humor this time.
"I am a goddess of love and war, and yes, they are forces which are on the other side of a coin from one another, but only so they would never meet."
Ina stretched her legs, as the dusky evanescence of the skin was enhanced by the orange light from the lamp beside her.
"I often make them clash though, in the Old days. Warriors would cry my name as they thrust their blades into their enemies whereas wives locked in their king's embrace would whisper it in prayer before they let it all go to drown in the sticky bliss of union."'
Laughing as she fluttered her eyes shut and grasped the silk sheets around her, she added, "That is who I was, and though my temples have been decimated, and the tides of worship were now in favor of the new gods, I still am, to this day, fucking insatiable."
She then leaped out of bed with a speed that defied her lackadaisical attitude earlier. Although she stood in front of a taller goddess, she was in no way dainty in gait and confidence at all.
"You are lucky to have me as an ally from now on."
⇚❋❋⇛
Sef really didn't have that much of a choice but to trust Ina's word regarding Lucifer Morningstar. Her intuition tells her that there's an unspoken bond between the fallen celestial and the other woman, but that can be a story for another time. That is, depending on how this venture fares out.
"Then let's hurry and meet your friend. I do hope you're right about him, that he would help us. I mean, he personally knew Tiffany or of her, right, since she worked in his club too?"
During the conversation, the blonde had been pacing around the room every so often. She drank the brandy heartily too, and her eyes had a glowing praise in them that her mouth has simply foregone uttering. The liquid was so warm and smooth that each sip set tiny flames dancing against her skin. She didn't know she could even enjoy alcohol the way she obviously is now. And brandy at that.
That enjoyment crumbled slowly to solemnity when Ina remarked about her own struggles with kin, in spite it being casually commented on. Sef tensed up; she knew the risk of letting in anyone as much as allowing others to do the same for you.
In her stint as a sponsor so far for support groups dealing with spousal battery and abuse, Sef felt like she found a good place as real as the trauma she lived with for centuries, because she was at last surrounded by other women who had gone through such a cruel ordeal themselves.
But she had never been a open person to begin with, so it did take a while to adjust and connect. Sef knew she was blessed to have found a purpose in her new mortal life. The things that anchor people after a storm become vital in the next journey ahead, and hers was still barely explored.
"I'm so worried about Tiffany," the blonde took a seat upon said woman's bed, one hand still grasping the glass while the other rested on the mattress. "Do you think we should try calling her number? I did that twice before coming to the club, but...the line kept disconnecting."
Perhaps this time another phone call might yield a better result.
It was while Sef was retrieving her phone from her jeans when Ina revealed her real identity from the olden times. She only froze since it was her mind's near instinctual reaction to any heavily guarded truth finally unleashed. Lifting her gaze slowly, she saw that the other goddess was suddenly now standing in front of her.
The invocation of Ina's many divine names had a ripple effect. Sef sat straighter, no matter how brittle her back felt. Something deep and hungry stirred. At once, she reached forward to press her palm against the woman's belly. As the fingers splayed across that spot, she murmured, "Blessed be the fruit of your becoming. This one, of thunder and harvest's brood, from the silvery palaces of Olympus, greets you..."
Sef met her gaze with the same humbled tone, "...and receives you fully in willingness, without open discord. This one's name is Kore, but upon being wedded and crowned by the dark lord Hades, she bore the name 'Persephone', of whom resided all things that must perish, in death's last kiss."
There's a sizzle in the air around the room. Will the spells hold? Sef was making a huge risk by doing this, but if Ina--Ishtar--would truly prove herself an ally, then it's nigh time for her to put that to test.
Her eyes drifted to the empty glass on her other hand. The realization dawned to her too late that the brandy had been spiked.
"You fucking bitch." It didn't have as much menace as she wanted, but the message was the same.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
The blonde's reaction was funny, but only because it was in response to the naughty thing Ishtar has committed with the bottle of brandy. Or, to be more specific, she bought one that had already been tampered with from the start.
Carlos was the kind of merchant who dabbled on selling and trading questionable items, a few noteworthy of which belonged from the occult side of things. The ironic thing was that he didn't even know that his business had been that way for as long as there were gods and entities that roamed this city.
He had no clue that most of his loyal, well-paying customers were not human at all.
"Don't be angry," she warned Sef, even though the playful twinkle in her eye indicated that this was nothing more than a harmless prank than anything truly malicious. "You just took a sip of a healing potion that revitalizes you and, on occasion, loosens your tongue if you drink too many quantities of it."
Ishtar walked over to her side of the room and sat back down the mattress. She crossed her legs and regarded the other woman with a smile and shake of her head.
"I wasn't trying to dupe you or anything. I just wanted to help you get centered, hence my offering you of that potion. I suppose I should have told you what you were drinking, but I honestly was too out of it that it slipped my mind. Weed can do that, you know."
She rubbed her belly, directly on the spot where Sef had just touched seconds ago, "This body isn't entirely resistant to intoxication, or at least not as well as it used to be back when they've given it to me centuries ago."
To avoid the other goddess from having a worse reaction, she decided to share her own slice of personal history first regarding as to how she was granted this mortal form.
"Unlike you, I didn't have to sell anything as steep of a price to these so-called American gods. I was already indebted to other gods way before I came to this country. My patrons lived and thrived in the Hindus Valley."
She observed how Sef was absorbing all of this before she went on, "I stayed in Calcutta and then Mumbai for at least a hundred years before at last migrating to US. It had been an interesting journey. However, not nearly as interesting as yours..."
A dramatic pause.
"Persephone, consort to Hades, queen of the Grecian Underworld. Take heed; your secret is the safest with me. Of all the kinds of lovers, I despise abusive spouses the most. You are far too kind to your monster, I think. If it were me, I'd have had his head as my vase, where pretty flowers can at least bloom."
Ishtar opened the lid of Tiffany's box which was left abandoned in her bed. She pulled out the necklace once more, with her fingers caressing the gemstone held by the golden fleece.
"You wouldn't mind if I consume this now, would you?" She asked without actually caring for permission. "Mana from sex always sustains my flesh enough, but the energy coming from this would grant me the power we might need later on in case thing went south with your relative."
In this era, at the throbbing heart of a city of alive with lust and ambition, Ishtar was just another whore without titles or temples to show for her it. Her altar was a pole, and she had to scrape at the very bottom of ungrateful worshipers just to eat enough to survive another harsh season of being forgotten by the world.
And so of course she wanted to taste real power again, even if it's going to be yet another fleeting possession. Impermanence is the natural way of the world after all.
She was also a goddess of war, and her starvation in that aspect of her divinity has gone on for far too long. She needed a battlefield and a fresh kill.
Maybe this mission would grant her that too.
⇚❋❋⇛
The mistrust was still there as Sef listened to Ina--no, ɪsʜᴛᴀʀ ғʀᴏᴍ ᴍᴇsᴏᴘᴏᴛᴀᴍɪᴀ--justify the fact that she purposely drugged her with a spiked drink.
Her expression was still as hard as the other woman made up some half-baked excuse for her transgression. Such seething fury turned the blueness of Sef's eyes very arctic, like the very roots of the underworld where she was exulted once as its supreme queen.
So what if it was just a 'healing potion'? It was still administered without her knowledge and consent. And then said potion also has a side effect of truthfulness? Ishtar saw that Sef kept drinking it, ignorant of its other contents. At any point she should have said something. So why didn't she?
"Don't give me that bullshit!" She hissed.
Without realizing it, she had wrapped her fingers around the glass with a ferocious strength that it cracked and splintered inside her palm. The shards cut through her skin, as the pain drove her to rise to her feet again, just as the bitch laid back on the bed.
"I was beginning to trust you," Sef didn't want to get carried away so she reminded herself--even while at her most furious--to keep her temper in check. She opened her now bleeding palm, adding, "But now that you know who I am and what I've been though, surely, surely you understand why I consider what you just did a violation of my agency."
She hardly raised her voice, for she was the type of woman whose blood doesn't boil when feeling wrathful, but rather it turns to ice.
The blonde stepped closer to Ishtar's bed and grabbed one of pillows that was draped in the indulgent silk material the other goddess favored.
Without breaking eye contact, she ripped through the pillowcase. The silk screamed harshly as it was reduced into long strip.
"I don't care if you want to swallow it whole," was her answer regarding the gemstone. She bandaged her hand with the silk strip as she continued to stare at the other woman. "It's your prerogative to consume unknown energy from a questionable source, Ishtar of Heaven. Don't involve me in it. I'm not your mother. You have never needed permission to do anything, have you?"
She spoke in the mildest of tones possible, but it was coated in frost nonetheless, turning each phrase uttered into a caustic retort.
Ishtar's statement regarding her deal with the Hindu gods did catch Sef's attention, but she was in no mood to indulge on small talk anymore about respective personal histories. They still have to find their mutual friend, and the longer they linger and fuck around, the more Tiffany's chances of being found alive and intact would grow slim.
And so she reached forward to unclasp the golden fleece, detaching it altogether from the gemstone the other woman covets. There was a small prayer she uttered in her head that enabled her to separate the items.
It was something that came so instinctual that it didn't even occur to her until seconds later that something might be pulling her into this mess to begin with.
"I'll wait for you outside. In the car."
Sef pocketed the golden fleece and headed out without another word.
The abrupt exit was sorely needed; she did not want to blow up on Ishtar because that would be counterproductive, but she also wanted to be firm and assertive on her stance. What the other woman did was not entirely unforgivable, but it still upset Sef.
And she wasn't going to pretend otherwise. This world wasn't Hades' realm anymore. If and when she feels hurt or is accosted by someone, no matter how small, she will speak up and make her voice known.
That was the one vow she will never break. It was why she became Sef Corin.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Several things happened all at once while Ishtar was lounging there by her bed. The fury in which Sef reacted took her aback, that her eyebrows knitted together in consternation at the very sight of the other woman breaking the shot glass she's been holding.
Her body might still be idle, but the eyes stated otherwise; Ishtar herself felt angry too, but only because such a powerful emotion came most natural to her. Still, there's a difference between feeling and expression, and she chose to be prudent about her temper. It would be unwise to fight with Sef. There is more at stake here, and any kind of extended debate will only harm Tiffany in the long run.
Perhaps Sef thought the same thing because she did eventually calm down after that violent outburst. For her part, Ishtar never once looked away as said woman approached and reached to tear a piece of fabric from one of her silk pillow covers. The audacity was noteworthy, but only the clenching in Ishtar's jaw would denote how much she didn't appreciate such a crude gesture.
However, she did not take the bait. Sef meant no clear offense about it except to assert her agency, paltry and half-baked as it was. Ishtar did understand why the other goddess would respond with animosity, given the history of her failed marriage, but it didn't mean she was willing to overlook such disrespect upon her person either.
It surprised her nonetheless that she was able to hold back for as long as she had, even after Sef severed the connection between the golden fleece and the gemstone. Something was symbolic about that breaking of items; maybe it represented the strife that now separated them no matter how united they may be to find their mutual friend.
Once Sef left to wait outside, Ishtar finally rose to her feet and took the bottle of scotch so she can take a swig. Acting with restraint caused her to get thirsty. She had only taken one swallow of the alcohol before she hurled it to the opposite wall. The glass shattered with a deafening finality.
⇚❋❋⇛
In Sef's haste, she left her things back in the other woman's apartment. She regretted leaving too soon, but it seemed like the only way to prevent an even uglier confrontation from breaking out.
She clutched the golden fleece against her chest, as its deceptively fragile length passed through the gaps in her fingers. It hardly looked gold especially now that she's standing on the side of a badly lit street.
A pair of homeless men idled past, one of them staring at the tall blonde with an expression of curious animosity. But they left her alone nevertheless.
Sef pressed her palms together as soon as she pocketed the fleece inside her jeans. Meanwhile, the air prickled like a bitch, ironically affecting her exposed shoulders and arms. It was just her human vessel who received this inconvenience though; otherwise she never would have minded the touch of death.
There was a time it was all she's ever known.
Oh, she wished she never left her jacket and purse up there. Would Ishtar even remember or care enough to bring them along for her? Especially given how that went well earlier?
"Fuck," she muttered while she stuck close to the wall behind her so she can lean against it for support. Her gaze then fell on the liquor store where Ishtar bought her brandy-slash-healing potion. Her throat felt parched, and she craved alcohol to saturate every dry place inside her.
She was just about to walk there when she felt a pair of eyes behind her. When she whipped her head to spot it, she saw nothing.
Still, Sef was sure someone was watching. She crouched back into the wall and didn't stop stepping backwards until she found a curve in the design where she can be hidden from the street.
What is taking Ishtar so long? She felt very exposed. Something was here with her, and she doubted it was friendly. Her eyes watered slightly at the thought it could be something her ex had sent. Would he resort to such tricks and cruelty? Of course, he would.
As the dread worsened, Sef pulled the golden fleece and began fiddling with it, like a devout would with her Christian rosary. Her eyes squeezed shut as she muttered a small spell that could drive away any unwanted presence from detecting her.
"Is that how you would greet an old friend, little Kore? By wilting away again? Come out, my Jasmine flower. I want a whiff, a taste. It's been forever since you had me, no?"
That voice. The seduction that could not be ignored.
Gingerly, the blonde woman stepped out of the shadows so she can make sure she didn't mishear. And that's how she stumbled upon Desire of the Endless, after what seemed like ages when they've first entwined in another world.
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Ishtar stared at the shards on the ground as if she wasn't actually seeing them. She was sitting on the edge of her bed by now, not thinking about anything except how empty and desolate Tiffany's corner of the room looked from where she was idly watching.
She's known her for almost three years now, and they were fast friends at that. Tiff was a lonely kid from some small town, who had big dreams that only isolated her from her family because they expected her to settle. Ishtar wouldn't exactly characterize their friendship as a meeting between kindred spirits, but she liked Tiff a lot. Sometimes she even envied the other woman's more earnest view about the world, no matter how many times people have let her down.
Now she's all alone out there, stranded because of another bad decision, and Ishtar was all she's got left. Well, there's still Sef Corin too, but how far was the blonde really willing to go for someone she barely knew? She didn't have the same history with Tiffany the way Ishtar does.
Speaking of history...
The fallen goddess stood up to walk towards the phone attached to the wall. It was a plain beige cordless phone that people around here still used to communicate. Immortals can be old-fashioned and set in their ways, and the man Ishtar had dialed up now was exactly that too--regardless of his other tawdry indulgences.
It took six rings exactly before someone answered. The voice belonged to a woman, and it was harsh and cutting.
"He got no time for anyone, so state your business clearly, and I'll decide if you're worth shit."
"Well, hello to you too, Mazikeen," Ishtar smiled in spite of herself. She expected the tense silence that came afterwards before the other woman answered again.
"You could have just come straight here at the club instead. Social calls don't seem to be your thing, miss queen."
"I'm a little caught up in something right now," Ishtar glanced at the window and wondered if Sef was doing okay. She knew the blonde would have had to be waiting inside the car at this point. She addressed Maise again, "But I might stop by there soon--a lot sooner, actually. Because I have a problem that needs solving, and he can help with that."
"Yeah?" She knew that Mazikeen was always half-bored and half-scornful in every interaction she's forced to deal with, but she knew who she was speaking to and hence was also doing her best to remain respectful, "He's still on the piano so it'll take some time for him to get back at you. But I'll let him know."
"Alright then. He has my mobile number anyway. Tell him it's very urgent."
"Got it. Anything else, miss queen?"
Ishtar was unsettled by that address, but it seemed sincere enough. "No, that's all, Maise. Have a great night."
"Like that's ever a thing. Bye now."
As soon as the fallen goddess put the phone back in the receiver, she waltzed to her closet and took out the only jacket she still owned; this raggedy denim that had a patch on the back depicting the imagery of Yin-Yang. She also retrieved a duffel bag where she stashed her phone in, the rest of her weed, and the gemstone. There's still another bottle of booze left, so she carried that along too.
Ishtar stepped out of the building, looking less made-up than when she entered it moments ago, although she did let the wild tresses of her dark hair to flow past her back. Otherwise she was bland and covered up, which was surprisingly not the hardest disguise for her to put on these days. Sef might approve how muted she looks this time, knowing her prude ass.
⇚❋❋⇛
The first thing that Sef declared was, "You can't be here."
It might have been a reflex, but it also came with the understanding that it has been a long time since she has fallen clutches to the treachery of the heart and loins, so how could it be here? How was Desire able to find her tonight?
Ishtar! It must have something to do with drinking too much of that healing potion which made Sef unveil her true identity to the other goddess.
"Don't hold it against your new friend, Kore," Desire spoke, its tone so mild that it was like being wrapped around silks, "I always know where to find you, but I've done you a kindness and stayed away. Gave you the space, and the freedom that was well-earned."
It took a few steps forward, immediately bridging the gap between them like they never parted at all. Lips brushed against the side of Sef's neck, before they hover on the shell of her ear next.
"But we both know it's intrinsic; this longing, your hunger, your sweet little wishes that only I can satiate."
Swallowing hard, Sef tried to force herself out of its way, but Desire's hold on her went beyond sinewy and bone. It's dug deep at the center of her mind, toying and tinkering with the levers and buttons as if it was always the captain that guided the course.
And there was an awful, pleasure-soaked time that it was the truth. Desire embodied all the things Sef used to be too afraid to fiercely take. With it driving her urges, she became a queen that not even he could have foreseen becoming. The power was an intoxication stronger than any wine, purer than any flower first learning to blossom.
"What do you want?" A wrong question, the worst thing one could inquire when Desire is this near.
Its smoky golden eyes narrowed once before it laughed and brushed away the fallen strands of hair from Sef's cheek.
"What you've always wanted and will want again, Kore," Desire has barely touched her in ways more explicit, but the blonde's knees couldn't stop quivering during this exchange. Her thighs felt sore and sensitive at once, as her body recalled all the ways it surrendered to Desire.
"What I want right now..." she managed to fight through the haze of temptation and say, "...is to find my friend Tiffany. I think I'm the only one who could save her."
Desire hummed, and the sound vibrated on her pores, making the hairs stand.
"I know..." it reassured Sef as it squeezed her arms, "I know you think that finding this woman will be another step closer to atoning for the old life that was forced upon you, but didn't I tell you before, Kore, that you aren't just one person anymore? You're two. And you've been trying to bury that other half you believe eclipses your goodie little heart."
It leaned until their lips were touching again, breaths mingling--a stolen moment of a love which destroys and brings more storms.
"Do you think it's a coincidence that you find yourself knocking on Ishtar's door?" Desire started running its fingers through her back, each stroke electrifying, until it seemed like her spine might singe.
"Maybe it's not," it hissed, and Sef half-expected a forked tongue to slither through, "Maybe coming together with a goddess of love and war is exactly what you need so you'll stop running away from the paradox of your own nature, Sef Corin."
When Desire uttered her new name, there's a tinge of contempt to it.
"I also think it's time again, don't you?" It pulls away so its fingers could mold against her chin, and their eyes could meet without the pretense of shame, "Time for you to fall madly in love with a reflection you can't deny has always been yours."
Golden eyes glowed impossibly under the dim lights that surrounded the alley.
Desire exhaled. It filled Sef's mouth, until she tasted cherries and cocoa on her gums.
"Let's see how far you can run from something that walks beside you this entire time."
∷✦∷∷✦∷
Ishtar looked like she could disappear anytime inside her raggedy denim jacket. The night would break into a new dawn at least five more hours from now, which also meant that she and the blonde have dallied for too long with histories and petty disagreements.
Where is Sef? Ishtar could glimpse the woman's car from where she stood, and she was not sitting on the driver's seat at all. With no more time to waste, she stalked towards the vehicle in question, all while clutching her duffel bag. Her hurried gait betrayed the overall apathy she still clung to, though seeing an old friend was enough to rouse her to action.
And yes, of course, Tiffany. That damn, foolish child. Why would she choose to go to outsiders like Sef anyway? Ishtar could have provided her protection. But maybe what Tiff wanted was more than just muscle--she wanted a real friend who can listen to her go on and on about her troubles, who will comfort her when she cries.
Ishtar will be honest; she's not an expert in soft, sentimental things.
"Where the hell are you, blondie?" she called out, eyes roaming the vacant streets. She was just about to shout for the second time when a hobo approached and tapped her once on the shoulder.
Her first instinct was to tell off the man along the lines that he clearly can't afford a night with her, and that she's not one of those strippers who does hand and blow jobs on the sly during odd hours. But the man instead pointed towards the lane that's right across the liquor store.
"Saw Legs over there. You looking for that one, right? Suburbs girl, this tall, and very prissy-like?"
She almost smiled at that description before she answered, "Yeah. That's her. Thanks."
The man stood there expectantly, and since she didn't have any cash on her (not yet), she opted to give him...fuck, the rest of her weed, she guessed. It wasn't much anyway, but the hobo happily took it and ran off, as if afraid she'd change her mind.
Afterwards, Ishtar strolled towards the direction that was pointed to her. Did Sef go inside the store? That was unlikely, but what's the harm in checking it out...
Carlos should still be behind the counter. Ishtar had just opened the door, the bell on the side chiming at the motion, when she finally sensed it. The impression was faint, almost a mistake, but the more she focused on it, the more she understood it can only be that.
"Hey, Carlos," she barely glanced at the clerk. She knew he would be in a bad state anyway, given the 'customer' who was in here somewhere. Silently, she followed the trail until the stench became unbearable.
There, standing in one of the aisles--bloated, naked and wrinkly--was Despair.
Her skin was so pallid that it washed out everything distinguishable in her features, especially with those folds of fat clumped together like that. She reeked of regrets and wasted opportunities. There's mild hysteria too, as sour as sweat, that engulfed the entire store until anyone who walked in hunched, almost as if they should be crawling instead, right into the pile of debts unpaid.
Three other customers were in the process of that mental decay. One was slumped over a shelf of canned beer, humming a broken song, while the other two were lazily sifting through their own choice of fridge. They have been pulling out the beverages and placing them down on the floor. Some of the bottles were broken, and the liquid flowed past their knees and feet, smearing across tiles like wet paint.
"Where's your sibling?" That was Ishtar's first and hopefully last inquiry. The twins always went together, didn't they?
She suddenly doesn't have a good feeling about this, and it's more than the compounded sense of doom which even deities get when around this particular Endless.
"It's here," Despair responded as she hooked a needle into her bottom lip. Flakes of dried blood already coated her lips. "It's here with your friend, the beautiful captive. The one who wants to survive but kills herself over and over by hiding."
Well, shit.
⇚❋❋⇛
Sef has no idea when she stopped breathing but she knew she must have had because as soon as Desire let go of her, she took a huge gulp of air afterwards.
She still felt dizzy, awestruck by the intense dialogue shared between herself and the Endless. It even took her a few moments to register her surroundings in the mundane world again.
Her left arm was squeezed against a wall as she leaned her weight against it. The feverish burn was manageable now at least, but her knees were still quivering. Sef then rubbed her throat in an attempt to ease the growing parched feeling. It went deeper than the common thirst, of course and so she willed herself to start walking.
She didn't even realize where her instincts took her until she's already pushing the doors of the store open. And then she whipped her head back, gasping at the unbelievable stench of decay and sadness that she hasn't encountered in ages.
But of course. The twins always go together, don't they?
Her eyes darted nervously around the place, but she tried not to stare either in case she disturbed the dejected mortals who are trapped in their own prisons of misery. She remembered how Despair was like too; always this sourest aftertaste in the mouth, borne of the succulence of cherries from Desire.
The aisles seemed to stretch impossibly as she took measly steps across the space. Sef has her arms wrapped around herself, a measly attempt at comfort. She stopped abruptly as soon as she spotted Ishtar. Ina.
"We need to leave," she took a few more tentative steps forward to grasp said woman by her elbow. "It's not safe here at all."
She knew Despair was close by, nearer than she would have liked. It's begun to cloud her judgment as her fingers dug deep into Ishtar's skin.
Chapter 7: Inset - Middle America
Chapter Text
▬๑⟨※⟩๑▬
1972, ɴɪɴᴇᴠᴇʜ
❝ ᴛʜᴇʀᴇ ɪs ᴛʜᴇ ʜᴏᴜsᴇ
ᴡʜᴏsᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ sɪᴛ ɪɴ ᴅᴀʀᴋɴᴇss;
ᴅᴜsᴛ ɪs ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ғᴏᴏᴅ
ᴀɴᴅ ᴄʟᴀʏ ɪs ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ᴍᴇᴀᴛ. ❞
He was there, like in many others before, when the last of Ishtar's temples had been torn down.
Tiny million craters over the stretch of unforgiving time had already eaten through the structure, whereas mold and other infestation spread underneath what used to be its unshakable foundation.
It wasn't just places of worship exclusive to her that he watched get decimated, but it's nonetheless something he often looked forward to.
He can still remember the first time he'd touched an Isharitu who dwelt in a temple like this. He was twelve when one of his teachers deemed it the ripe for the young prince to partake in the fruits of womanly arts. The experience left him absolutely starving that he spent the better part of two decades hence just trying to stuff himself full again, in a way he knew was naught.
The charcoal crumbles on his fingertips just as he's finished sketching a curve in the temple's lower half. He picks up another piece, forefinger rubbing on the tip, before he pressed it on the canvas again.
Humidity clings deliciously to his pores from where he sits cross-legged by a nearby dune. His crisp white polo shirt has lost some of the sheen, yet its contrast against his brown skin still makes it seem like it might as well be glowing.
"You alright, Mr. Gilgamesh?"
He hardly glances at the other man; this burly American in his knock-off Indiana Jones attire, one hand clutching his binoculars as the other wipes the sweat across his thinning hairline. His name was something like Joshua or Jeremiah, something Hebrew.
"I'm halfway there," Gilgamesh answers without breaking concentration and perspective on the temple fifty yards away.
"Well, sir, you might want to scoot back. You're right on the path for the bulldozers."
He hears the vehicles from a distance but only shrugs his shoulders. Afterwards, he remarks, "Isn't the excavation still ongoing? I thought Archie's team has three more days to collect data?"
The man tugs and fixes his neckerchief--a nervous habit of his--as he answers Gilgamesh. "That's what I thought too. Apparently, higher-ups paid them generously so they can pack up later tonight. Thought you would have been informed about it, but I guess Archibald's too much of a chicken shit for that. Now I got to be the bearer of bad news."
A humorless curve of his lips that passes for a smile appears as he inquires next, "When's the demolition scheduled?"
"About eight in the evening, sir."
"That's a little unconventional, isn't it?" Gilgamesh glances briefly at the sky where the sun was still at its peak, "Why so late?"
The American shakes his head. "'m'fraid it's just how they want it done."
"It all sounds so absurd, to do something like that in the cloak of darkness. But I suppose atmospheric too. Maybe your bosses have a bit of a dramatic flair."
"Maybe, sir."
He could tell that Joshua/Jeremiah was looking at the canvas now. A pregnant silence passed on for a while before the man spoke again, "It looks a little haunted. No disrespect, it's just that--well, I'm accustomed to art that's prettier than this."
Gilgamesh knew what he meant. It was said that art is for the elitists, for surely only the highly educated and affluent can appreciate something so beautiful and nuanced. And yet he finds that more hope than truth.
Art belongs to no one. It needs to be shared as often as possible to anyone who can glimpse and admire it for a moment.
The lines he had drawn using charcoal were far more vivid and striking than any other color he could use. Perhaps he'd keep it this way. Anything of Ishtar's deserved only this much of his reverence.
"It is supposed to be 'a little haunted'," he finally looks at his companion, "Destruction isn't often pretty either, is it?"
He shifts his gaze around the desert they're standing on before it lands back on the temple. "And my desire has always been to capture final moments before it comes to us all. First to our once great civilizations, as it sweeps through their rubble like this, breaking them down until they become nothing more but songs scattered in the winds. You are the agent of this upcoming chaos yourself, you know."
A warmer smile spreads on his face as he nods at the machines behind them, "Acting on Destruction's behalf. I really should thank you."
Joshua/Jeremiah starts to look uncomfortable; Gilgamesh has that effect on people.
"Just--getting paid to do a job efficiently, Mr. Gilgamesh. That's all there is to it."
He hums and looks at the canvas with the expression of someone who can only really appreciate the past once it's buried or burned.
"Yes," he concurs as he etches another portion of dark strokes on the pad, "All there is to it is always death. The living sometimes forget that."
Especially gods.
Gods forget they can also die.
"I'll see you later then, sir? At the banquet?" Joshua/Jeremiah pats the rim of his hat to brush away the dust.
While not looking at the American anymore, he had to ask, "I'm sorry, what am I to call you again? I confess I forgot your name."
The man smiles due to the awkward pretense of friendlinesss but he answers, "It's Noah. Wasser. Noah Wasser."
Gilgamesh doesn't acknowledge him again, far too transfixed with his sketching. Noah stays on the spot for another moment or two before he takes his leave.
The banquet tonight starts an hour earlier before the demolition. That's good. In case he gets bored with the party, he could always come back here and watch as the last of Ishtar's remnants in this world get pulverized.
➷
He doesn't even last an hour. The crowd simply didn't interest him as much as he hoped for.
In this new world order--where he's allowed to rewrite his story--Gilgamesh was glad he can choose not to come from privilege. He may have kept the same name, but his background as a mortal man differed from what the gods had ordained long ago.
For one thing he struggled to earn his wealth. He was relatively a nobody for fifteen years until he sold his first set of paintings to the right gallery, with the right cluster of elitists. According to the official records of his new identity, he was orphaned in Baghdad and did demoralizing things to survive. He had no formal education to speak of, but his raw talent in landscape painting was noticed by a British ambassador one fateful afternoon (in a location undisclosed). The same man adopted him at sixteen and gave him all the tools so he could develop as an artist.
Gilgamesh liked this story a lot. Those in the art world ate it up with gusto, because some of them are a real sucker for troubled (attractive) artists. If the artist happens to be significantly marginalized and exotic too, then even better.
Tonight he hangs back by the window overlooking the garden outside. The champagne in his hand was still his first, and it's getting lukewarm by the minute he doesn't sip from it.
After some time, his attention lands on a crowd of men and women who are discussing a portrait he made a while back. It was commissioned by a Spanish heiress and was later auctioned off after her untimely death.
Gilgamesh enjoyed a level of anonymity even with his success, so he doubts any of these people could recognize him on first sight alone. It also helps that rumors about his age could never be confirmed. Lots of them estimated him around sixty years of age, given the seasoned caliber in which he paints and the subjects and themes he chose to portray.
Others who have come across him personally-- such as the women whom he invited to his bed--swore he was only in his thirties.
The appeal of this mystery only adds value to his works, so he never discouraged it.
In any case, he's painfully bored of this banquet. Falling buildings and haunted places are far better company than these leeches.
He downs his champagne in one gulp and saunters off.
The temperature in the room changes without warning the second he reaches the nearest exit. It makes him reconsider, naturally, because there is only one entity who could stir such a powerful urge inside him. It's almost comparable to his boyhood's first lust with an Isharitu, but this hunger was different.
As soon as he turns back, he sees her approach. She's in a figure-fitting light blue dress. Its sparkling hues make the creaminess of her complexion stand out more. Nobody looked her way but everyone sensed she's here. The music blares with a faster tempo; women blushed in anticipation as their dates whisk them away in song and laughter; and Gilgamesh was just a young prince again lost in this moment of romance and fantasy.
"Hello, Mimi," Once they close the distance, a hand brushes against her smooth elbow as he leans for a kiss on the cheek.
"Gilgamesh," she greets back, just as warm, and purses her lips to kiss him lightly on his own cheek so that her lipstick won't leave a mark.
He pulls back to appraise her. She was not just another vision of beauty, for hers is a power unfettered to the corporeal and mundane. Media adapts to whatever the viewer wants to see, appeals to the senses and the imagination like no other god has before. She was essentially genderless, but she chose the form of a woman for the simple reason that all entertainment and innovation was inspired or radicalized by women and--as he later found out after Enkidu--everything eventually goes back to Mother Death.
"You were right about him," Media clasps both his hands and beams, "Hercules, I mean, and what would appeal to his valiant streak.❜
Gilgamesh couldn't even feign a surprise. He merely kneads his thumbs on the palms of her hands as he remarks, "Did you ever doubt it?"
"Of course not. You and him are essentially the same. It's why I've consulted you about it to begin with."
She keeps their hands entwined and leads him with the other couples. He supposed she wants him to indulge her with a dance, and who was he to deny? Over the course of their alliance, Media never made him feel small or subservient, unlike the gods who once deemed him First Hero--only to snatch away the only person he's ever loved, just to teach him a lesson.
A betrayal like that, with a grief so immense and permanent, should be paid in full. He will make every deity migrating to the Americas bend to the will of these new gods until the Old Way is as good as dead here.
As his arm slides around her, with the hand cupping her by the hip while the other squeezes her own, Gilgamesh keeps them close in an intimate rhythm even as the rest of the world is caught dancing a foxtrot.
Media meets his gaze boldly. He's quick to notice the beauty mark under her left eye. This face she wore was a national sensation, plastered among tabloids and immortalized in its own gruesome way. Gilgamesh always appreciates paradoxes like that, as seen with the way one hand caresses the Dahlia flower pinned to the side of her curly dark hair
Maybe that's why she chose it, for she knew he has a soft spot for tragic young people cut down in their prime.
"What you need to know about half-gods and demi-gods and every other hybrid from species that should never have mated," he says, whispering the words like sweet nothings, "...is that we never choose to be born with our souls spliced between two worlds. It's like standing at the very precipice of unimaginable power but since we came from mortal wombs, we cannot ascend fully with the rest of our heavenly kin."
Gilgamesh ceases to speak so he could twirl Media once. She gasps as if she doesn't expect it, exaggerating the girlish glee in her laughter next as soon as he catches her back in his arms.
"The mortal folk, meanwhile, readily turns us away. It's humanity's incurable plague; this idea they all subscribe that the Other, the Different, the /Freak/ is an enemy."
Media listens with that same patient smile frozen in her lips. In many ways she was more a mother than a lover to him.
"On a storytelling perspective, Hercules and I may be the same," he adds, "And so are the many others scattered throughout different divisions of the Old Faith; the nephiilm, cambion, manticores."
Media's eyes seem to glimmer because of the chandeliers above, "I sense that you don't agree with the generalization, however."
Gilgamesh wondered about that. There was a time he did consider being the first story a privilege that should set him apart from every other hero-gods that came after with their own sagas and epics. He certainly thinks that he could outlast them for another century or so.
The last four millennia hadn't been kind to him, especially where history is concerned. A lot of the clay tablets unearthed regarding the stories of his kingdom were yet to be translated by this world's scholars, and many others still may never even see the light of day.
"I don't know if I only protest because I want to preserve the man I've been in another life," he admits as the two of them slow down until they're no longer hearing the music--only the echo of each other's self-sustaining beliefs.
"But it doesn't matter who Gilgamesh used to be, isn't it? Because the life I have now, the one you helped me achieve, is a life I got to /choose/."
He steps back and puts a hand over his chest where the stout heart beats proud, "No more royal birthright that made me king by default. No more divine interferences to test me as a hero. It's just me with a paint brush, in control and shaping my own story."
Media claps her hands together. The face she wore was so cheerful that one could almost forget the bleak fate that befell its owner. "Wonderful! An inspiring speech befit of Humanity's First!"
Gilgamesh would have blushed. It wasn't his intention to make it seem like he was reciting some monologue in front of an audience, but he supposed she's the only one who could bring out his desire to be known and admired like this.
"Enlighten me with the terms of the deal which you and Hercules agreed on," he says some time after. With arms linked, they stroll around the garden for a while before Gilgamesh inevitably goes to the crumbling temple in time of its demolition.
"It's like you told me; to promise him that in fifty years' time, young impressionable boys around the globe and for generations to come will always know his story by heart."
She laughs, "Mr. World and I always deliver."
➷
❝ ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴀʀᴇ ᴄʟᴏᴛʜᴇᴅ ʟɪᴋᴇ ʙɪʀᴅs
ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴡɪɴɢs ғᴏʀ ᴄᴏᴠᴇʀɪɴɢ,
ᴛʜᴇʏ sᴇᴇ ɴᴏ ʟɪɢʜᴛ,
ᴛʜᴇʏ sɪᴛ ɪɴ ᴅᴀʀᴋɴᴇss. ❞
Media finds him among the hippies a few decades after. She came to him through a kaleidoscopic drug haze; her feathered blonde hair being blown by the wind, the tanned skin and bleached white teeth so perfectly applied.
"I took a page from your book and got us another," she takes a hit from his pipe then sits at the very center a couch where a few of the free-loving folk have passed out.
"Her story is even more exciting than Hercules' from last time," she explains, "And it involves Hades too."
"I don't really give a damn," Gilgamesh slurs his words as he lies there on the floor on his stomach, covered with nothing but a tarp. "Romans, Greeks, fucking Germanic--everyone's desperate these days to stay relevant. And they should be, in this age of Christ."
His acquaintances had written words on his torso using permanent marker. Some from months ago are already fading, while others are just brand new. Scribbled bullshit about peace and tolerance, even poems that ripped off Beatles songs. He felt like a vandalized church. It was groovy.
Media uses the heel of her foot to nudge him more awake.
"I think you'll love what I've done to her history. It's tailored to fit one of the oldest narratives in the world. And no, it's not another hero quest."
Gilgamesh narrows his eyes, "Do you mean 'love'? Because a story of love would be my first guess."
Ever so gracefully, Media sinks to the floor next to him and brushes her fingers through his unruly dreadlocks. And then she tells him two versions of one story.
By the end of it, he gets up abruptly to clothe himself. The rough material of his garments chafe the goosebumps on his skin, but it was the welcome jolt back to reality that he needed. He didn't say anything and maybe he doesn't have to. Media gauges his reaction with the same eerie quality of a radio or television's static whose channel he can't even turn off.
How could she dare bring this information to him, knowing about his soft spot? His position on that has never changed, and now it seems as if she wants him to take credit for the abhorrent deal she brokered all by herself.
"People want to believe in the power of love, Gilgamesh," she reasons out without exactly attempting to stop him from exiting if he ever wants to, "Especially one that's based from violence and pain. They wanted to believe that even the most hideous beast can be loved by a beautiful maiden, who would then open up his heart and ultimately save him."
She shrugs, looking more nonchalant and hollow than he had ever seen her before.
Gilgamesh stops inserting his belt through the loops long enough to shoot her a look.
"You got dozens of other stories like that already, and the pattern repeats itself every hundred years or so with another princess or common maid. Why even rewrite Kore's story to fit that template too? You shouldn't need hers anymore."
"Because it's a classic for a reason," she has the same patient tone he's beginning to loathe little by little, "And any enduring piece of pop culture should get repackaged for newer generations."
Gilgamesh breathes in and out of his nose, all while he tries to decide how to respond next. Did he want to lash out? Call it quits? He's allied himself with these American gods for one reason only. He had a goal. Out with the Old and in with the New.
Why risk impugning this beneficial relationship with Media just because he was offended about something that doesn't concern him?
What's one more raped girl among billions every day? Perhaps a story of How Love Saves, Even the Rapists™ is exactly what they need to comfort them when it becomes especially unbearable at night.
The torment must be showing on his features because in an instant, Media stands--wearing the face of what is supposedly this era's feminist icon--and frames his face with her hands.
"When you said you want to stand by us, you told me it's because you believe not only in the power of a good story but also in one that moves humanity forward without being held back by tradition and blinding superstitions."
He wants to say something, anything, but she goes on, "Yours is the first one to teach humanity that death is the final chapter, and trying to escape it, to outwit it, is what keeps most people from truly living."
Gilgamesh just allows Media to smoothen the creases of sorrow from his face some more.
"You accepted that you died. That was the past you buried. And so this man before me now is reborn. The Epic of yours taught in schools is simply the version you wanted them to know--the version that helps everyone sleep better at night. So what if there's a bit of embellishment? What's so wrong with the fairy tales we have now, updated to keep up with the fast-changing times?"
She's right. She's always right.
"And trust me, this was a worthy price the Greek maiden paid in order to start again--to have a new lease in life which, like you, she'll shape on her own."
➷
He tries to track her down but there's not much he could glean about Kore's new identity. Whatever deal she struck, no divine or supernatural creature could ever hope to find her--particularly her abusive former spouse. That meant she must have chosen to become fully mortal. He wouldn't hold her against that.
What's so great about being a god anyway? Even gods could die.
They die once no one prays at their altar anymore or if a more powerful religion absorbs the rituals and makes those their own. They die when their own worshippers grow old and die, with no progeny to pass on the legacy of faith to.
Or maybe some can still endure as long as their names are still taught as part of history. But these fallen deities are only scavengers, picking up after scraps like beggars on the street. They'd settle hooking in any closeted atheist who would look their way and see a glimpse of something out of this world. That was the only form of worship they could bargain on.
It took some time, but he's reached his goal in 2012. The Old gods of his pantheon are extinct, told only in scholarly papers and for the sake of archaeological posterity. He also went out of his way to ensure they don't uncover any more clay tablets. Let the past be bygones.
Save for a few surviving polytheistic religions, almost everyone in the world believes in One God. The rest in the inventions which the American gods continue to franchise. They influence people's choices on a daily basis, whether they're aware of it or not.
This is the power of Globalization. Of Media. And Technology.
With his greatest goal fulfilled, he fell out of touch with Media, and she's gracious enough to leave him alone for the time being. His works of art grew more scarce, so the market price for the last five he painted have gone up due to the rarity. An early retirement seems on the horizon for Gilgamesh. He didn't mind.
One late night in 2017, his aimlessness takes him to a night club in Suffragette City. He'd been driving for quite some time, mostly to visit favorite places and see how much time has passed. In just five days he was halfway exploring the Midwest. He had stayed in more motels and ate in a series of family-owned diners like some kind of professional vagabond.
And now he's here--in a city whose location only revealed itself after he acquired a more updated road map at a gas station.
He is already bone-tired, more or less seeking the comfort of a bed so he can forget about the blandness of this life now that he no longer needed to outlive the things he hated.
But why not pass out on beer and women here tonight instead? At least he wouldn't have to be miserable alone.
Gilgamesh sits among the other bored patrons of this establishment and tries to enjoy his stale drink. The women on stage blurr together in swirls of color and lights. He has a hand on his chin, eyes drooping as the sluggishness persisted.
And then he sees her.
Disbelief turns him to stone at first as if he's lost the ability of comprehension. Gradually he regains the function of his mouth, but he says nothing at all. Didn't want to call attention to himself. And when she turns to his direction and crawls to his spot so that he gets a frontal view of her naked torso, with the nipples covered in offensive red tassels--
--he almost bursts out laughing in hysteria. What little self-control and awareness he had left prevented him from lunging on the stage and choking her next, yet he sits there and imagines the scenario the entire time.
He must have been staring too intently because she zeroes in on him eventually.
"Want a lap dance, hotshot?"
She sounds /old/, but the sultriness of her movements disguise it well enough. Gilgamesh leans back on his chair and pulls out a five-dollar bill. In response--the woman who was once the powerful Ishtar--turns to the side to present her thigh, where a garter around her hip is already decorated with money.
He feels sick yet strangely excited. Rolling the bill like a stick of joint, he slips it into her garter. Ishtar then slithers off stage. It takes no time for her to maneuver herself into his lap.
Some time later during the act of grinding her ass against his crotch, it occurred to Gilgamesh just how long ago four millenia was.
One moment he was a prince making love to an Ishiratu in a sacred dance that delved deeper than the contact of mere skin. And the next he's staring down at the non-existent erection in his pants while Ishtar herself ceases to be real. He could reach out for her and knew his fingers would just slip through her flesh. Worse than mortal, she became a ghost.
"Don't touch the dancers."
A guard nearby scolded Gilgamesh. He didn't even realize he had dipped his fingers against the curve of her spine. She goes absolutely still, like he pulled out the cord of her switch.
Still half-bent in a doggie position, Ishtar glances over her shoulder until they almost lock eyes. Her smile is cold, the tone miles away.
"That's gonna cost you extra."
He waves a twenty-dollar bill this time. Instead of taking it immediately, she stands upright and faces him. His eyes trace the beads of perspiration on her chest, mixing with the scented oil and glitter on her skin.
"Looks like someone likes me."
Without another word, she takes his hand and leads him towards one of the booths. Somehow he ends up paying for a private dance.
Only it wasn't an ordinary dance. She's able to drain some of the life force out of him by the end of it. This ritual is no doubt one of the reasons she still survives. When he stumbles out of the club fifteen minutes later, Ishtar probably expects him to crawl into a ditch somewhere and die.
Maybe if he was just another human, he might have had.
Instead he goes back to his car and sits there to gather back the strength taken from him. An hour passes before he could feel the nerves on his body again. But more importantly, he could feel other things too.
Like anger. And vengeful joy.
Gilgamesh looks across the nightclub from afar. The red and blue neon lights in shape of a woman twinkled and seemed to wink especially at him.
In hushed tone, he utters, "You knew."
His radio switches on. Sharp static fills the vehicle. Then he hears a jumbled series of different voices answering, "Yes. It took time. She was good at hiding. But nothing gets past us. You know this."
Gripping the steering wheel until his knuckles are white, he declares,"I'm going to destroy her. Like I did with the rest of her kin."
"No," the uneven voices counter, "You will make her a deal."
"And let her live for another hundred years? In the same country that's now my home? Fuck that!"
"You don't want to end her. If you really did, you wouldn't be debating with me about it instead."
Gilgamesh unclenches his fists. After a terse pause, he says, "What deal?"
And then he feels her arms from the backseat, wrapping around his shoulders, stroking the sore parts inside him.
"You're better at this than we are," it's that same patient and captivating voice regardless of the face she wore, "You told us exactly the kind of worship Easter and Vulcan desired. Set Technical Boy loose to snatch the Queen of Sheba, but only after she's tasted some amount of irrelevance first."
His expression darkens like it has never before.
"You may have loathed them, but boy did those Sumerian gods knew what they were doing when they made you."
Gilgamesh relaxes into her grasp. He feels calm, cruel and in control.
After a full minute of heavy silence passes, he speaks again, "I know what I have to do."
There were hardly any shops opened at this hour, yet he still managed to acquire what he needed from the closest convenience store, even if the materials themselves were cheap. Gilgamesh hopped onto the bed of his motel room and eagerly ripped open the packs of crayons and bond paper. He couldn't remember the last time he used pedestrian art supplies like these, but for now they would have to do.
For the next hour he just drew her, the woman she had become in this country--a whore of another name but with less prestige. Each body part of Ishtar required two papers to sketch, and he taped them together once all the pieces were done. Gilgamesh then removed the dollar store-bought frame from the wall and plastered his own painting in its stead. He stepped back to study his art.
The patchwork portrait of the fallen Ishtar might be flimsy at best, but he still had the talent, so it bled through each precise stroke he made and hence conveyed what could never be said in words. Gilgamesh was far from content though since the colors he applied ended up dull (children's crayons are just so unreliable). However, this was the first time in decades he's drawn anything that speaks to his heart again, and so the chopped up spread of Ishtar in her semi-naked form--fresh from his mind's memory of the encounter moments ago--also sparked a new purpose.
Who would have thought that the cruel goddess queen he had rejected would serve as his muse now, in this land where dreams were often manufactured? Gilgamesh laughed at the distressing thought and welcomed the bitterness at the back of his throat before he spat it, aiming for the delicate part between her thighs which he decorated with thorny yet withering roses. The spit dripped down the paper, lending the portrait more realism.
Afterwards he sat on the bed, with his spine pressed against the frame as if he wanted to mold skin against wood. Gilgamesh pulled out his favorite gold zippo lighter with the Lion Gate carved into it; a gift from Mr. World himself. He had no joint or cigar to light at the moment because he hasn't smoked since the eighties, but he kept clicking the zippo open anyway, as he imagined the flame scorching through Ishtar whilst she danced her ill-fated dance that used to lay waste to cities back in her prime.
She was love epitomized, alright, one who stands alone at the wake of Destruction, (whom she adored most, of all her lovers, he believed).
With a resounding click, he shut the zippo closed. He has to carefully make plans, and the road--inevitably--starts with Destruction.
➷
❝ ɪ ᴇɴᴛᴇʀᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ʜᴏᴜsᴇ ᴏғ ᴅᴜsᴛ
ᴀɴᴅ ɪ sᴀᴡ ᴛʜᴇ ᴋɪɴɢs ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ᴇᴀʀᴛʜ,
ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ᴄʀᴏᴡɴs ᴘᴜᴛ ᴀᴡᴀʏ ғᴏʀᴇᴠᴇʀ. ❞
Chapter 8: L O V E and S T R I F E
Summary:
ín whích thє mαn whσ αscєndєd tσ gσpαlmαth lєαrns α dєvαstαtíng truth αs hє gєts furthєr єntαnglєd wíth thє єlusívє ínα αnd hєr wєll σf mчstєríєs.
Notes:
After not updating this fic for so long, I finally decided to drop TWO CHAPTERS in one sitting.
Chapter Text
︽ ✷✵ ︽
Her first lover had been the sky. It was the only entity that could keep up as she grew in power and desire.
The lands of the world couldn't do the same, not for long. There where were craters and droughts left in places where her appetites had ravaged them.
Yet it was this same sensuous avarice that compelled so many kings and warriors to ignite fires on her altar. For decades these warmongers danced for her in the battlefield as chaos stirred in their loins.
They didn't rest until their mighty queen had been filled. Ishtar always demanded blood from the slayings of their foes and the overflow of seed which then blessed the wombs of their wives.
But even then, she wasn't appeased.
She gathered the sons and daughters from every village in the continent next, to dwell inside her temples as Ishinu and Isharitu, so that they, too, could engage in coitus and offer each searing union to the goddess.
Everyone bellowed 'Inanna!' 'Ishtar!' as their lusts crashed against one another in the night, and these voices of pleasurable gratitude swept across chambers like an echo of an echo of an echo.
And still, she wanted more.
It was why it took some time for Ishtar to accept when they had all gone. When she was driven away from ancestral lands, she tried to go back to the sky where she's always adored. But the reign of her father has come to a close as the kingdoms of Akkad, Sumer, Uruk and the rest of it all mutated into something altogether ferocious that it no longer needs the blessing of old gods.
It was useless to recount the memories of the past, but Ishtar can't seem to help herself this late morning. The journey back to the sun-soaked streets of Bombay was too slow to her liking, and Gaitonde seemed rather preoccupied too, so that the entire time they barely spoke a word to each other. It took a full hour to reach the avenue where he first picked her up from the nightclub. It's never open during daylight hours, but it remained very much well-guarded.
She stepped out of the vehicle with a distant look in her eyes. There was still a matter of finalizing the details of the man's purchase of her person, and although she did agree to become his kept woman, it was still a choice that unsettled her nerves.
Her head turned towards Gaitonde. She had borrowed these pair of sunglasses from him, as well as the pious clothing she's wearing at the moment. Her body looked unremarkable swathed inside a brown salwar kameez that looked faded for being washed so many times.
Gaitonde apparently wanted her to look inconspicuous today, which she would play the part for as long as it suited a purpose. Muting down her colors in the light of day was something she's gotten very good at, actually. The white head scarf also concealed most of her features, which provided relief, for the sun was particularly roasting at this hour.
It didn't mean she was any less beautiful just because she's hidden away like this. The same could be said about the nightclub before them, however. It looked drab and lifeless next to the other buildings, and quite easy enough to mistake as just a modest establishment selling ordinary wares. The lack of signage was notable, mainly since the club's owner would purposely have it removed so as not to draw the attention of respectable men and women who are on their way to work.
Ishtar found herself wondering if her temples of old looked just like this as soon as the daybreak found it, when all the worshipers had their fill, and the walls no longer reverberate with cries of ecstasy and prayer.
"This is why I prefer the nights in Bombay," she remarked as she lowered her sunglasses, "Everything seems more mysterious and less generic. The colors, all the more vibrant, the women...almost mythical and intangible to hold."
She said it without so much as preamble that Gaitonde probably wouldn't respond. It wasn't like she expected to keep up with her train of thought anyway. But she nonetheless reached to take his arm, like a blushing bride might have done. What they have may not be a marriage, but the same principle should apply.
"This way, sahib," she stepped towards the doors located to the left near the main entrance. With a pursing of her lips, she inquired, "Maybe I should stop addressing you so formally, no? But you can still call me whatever you want."
Ishtar didn't wait for a response as she exchanged needed pleasantries with the security detail working there. These two burly men recognized Gaitonde, and so she didn't have to say much to persuade entry. As soon as they were granted that, she pulled the old don more tightly by his arm. It took only a matter of seconds before Momo was upon them.
Her pimp was a well-bred opportunist, a combination of a vulture that knew its way around easy pickings and a snake who'd strike once it sensed imminent danger. Today he beamed like a teacher's pet awaiting rewards. That smile was only matched by the shiny bald of his head. He wore suspenders and cuff links and reeked of a fragrance that would shame the most expensive whore.
"Gaitonde-ji!" he greeted the man beside her. Clearly, he was already informed as to where his favorite girl had been taken, and who was the one who dared do it. "Welcome, welcome! Please, sit here..." he had a special chair polished already and a small table filled with biscuits, sliced fruits, and a pot of chai.
Without the colorful glamor of the disco lights and the pulsating rhythm of songs, the interior of the club was naked and cold. Ishtar has never stuck around for cleanup during mornings, so this was the first time she has seen it like this.
"And how are you, my darling?" Momo surprised her with a kiss on her cheek. She shivered inside but managed to put on a small smile.
"You and Ganesh have much to discuss," she added and watched as her casual reference to the infamous Gopalmath butcher by first name made Momo's eyes widen. "If you would excuse me, I have to get a few things from my room here."
"Of course!" her pimp nodded at a guard who then escorted Ishtar. This left Gaitonde in Momo's care for the next few minutes. Or more, depending how well the exchange would go.
₪₪ ⚜
Too often do people mistake comfort and luxury for a fulfilled life. Even Ganesh committed this fallacy himself, once or twice during times his reign was at its peak, and the G-Company was the most sought-after gang in Bombay, if not all of South Asia. This badge of invincibility was very hard-earned and, in order to keep competition on their toes, some myth-making had to be involved. Hence why he still allows the Bogeyman aspect of his persona--the butcher from Gopalmath--to be passed down like an oral tradition of old.
He wondered before, as he did now while on the way back to his beloved city, what other legacy he could leave behind aside from a notorious life of crime and violence. This was why it's not advisable to see his son often; the mere visage of that boy is a living reminder of how much of a failure Ganesh will always be where family was concerned.
It could be said that the men in G-Company were all his brothers and sons, but that brethren was borne from a survival mechanism; they were bonded by their illegal activities and the burden of promise that they should keep each other from receiving a life sentence in jail or brutal deaths. Such loyalty, of course, was paid in blood as as the ultimate sacrifice, and Ganesh was too shrewd to delude himself into thinking that whatever love he inspired from his men didn't also correspond with the fear it invoked tenfold.
These were the lighthearted musings of an old man that he freely entertained today. Ina was beside him on his left here in the jeepney whilst his former imaginary friend Delirium sat on the passenger seat, away from their pair. She was a little out of tune as she sang a song in Marathi that's playing on the radio. He ignored her for a while but when the traffic jam worsened just as they were about to cross the intersection that would lead them to the nightclub, he decided he had enough of her bullshit.
Subtly, he leaned towards the seat and pulled at the loose pigtail from Delirium's tangled mess of hair. Ina would have seen it happen since she can discern the weird girl's presence after all, but not his driver.
The action caused Delirium to jerk her head so she could glare at him. In retaliation, she sang even louder and more out of tune.
Ganesh was somewhat glad Subhadra didn't birth him a daughter instead. Arms dealing, drug trafficking and assassination schemes would be easier than raising a daughter. But it only made him think about his late wife again, which was the last thing he wanted now that her death anniversary has officially passed. In the last twelve years, he's only ever allowed himself to think about Subhadra during the annual mourning. Other than that, he'd rather not be reminded that he was a widower, and that he abandoned a teenage boy who barely even knows him, save from the stories his caretaker Kanta Bai might share.
A dull ache spread from his head and caved into his chest. He grew up loathing his weakling of a father, and yet it would seem he was the weaker man. At least his father sacrificed his own freedom when he owned up to Ganesh's matricide---
The abrupt jolt of the jeep caused these dark thoughts to spill just as he almost crashed against the leather seat before him.
"What the fuck happened, benchod?" he blurted out before rolling down his window to argue with the car that was impeding their route in the intersection. He almost wanted to pull out his gun to scare them off, but his old age was a time of wisdom in these trying times, it would seem. So, instead, he got out of the jeep and grabbed the maderchod on the other car so he could slam his head a few times on the damn wheel.
He swore that he saw Delirium cheering him on from the corner of his eye as the wild tresses of her hair burst into dozens of small fish, swimming towards his own head to form a bandanna.
Everything went smoothly after that. He got back inside, the traffic improved, and they at last reached the nightclub.
Ina looked like a commoner in the clothes he chose for her to wear. It was an extra precaution. Besides, once it's official that she's his mistress, he would have plenty of other occasions in which he could show her off. Her nearness was enough to soothe his agitated nerves from earlier, and the invitation of being referred to in more personal terms did please him too. Subhadra and Cuckoo were the last ones to ever call him by his first name, and with fondness.
The excursion of dealing with her pimp was a necessary evil, and though he knew how to present an aura of neutrality himself during socially uncomfortable circumstances, he was still annoyed that Ina had to leave him with this slimy maderchod. Still, everything is all about formality in the business world, whether you're purchasing a yacht, a crate of semi-automatic weapons or the permanent company of a woman.
"I just have a few questions about Ina," he raised the piping hot chai to blew into it before he would take a sip. "It's about her identification and other papers. I would need you to surrender all of them once you've named your price and I pay. Whatever you want, cash or credit."
He kept his eyes locked with the other man's as he sipped the tea. It burned against the tip of his tongue but the sensation invigorated him.
"Speak if you have any other concerns you need to address before I sign on the dotted line, as the expression goes."
︽ ✷✵ ︽
It dawned on Ishtar mere moments later when she reached her quarters that leaving Gaitonde behind with Momo may not be the most compassionate thing to do. Her pimp was the type to scrape off anything from the bottom of a barrel, and the heinous acts he committed for the love of money and the acquisition of better sums drove said man to partner with shady individuals in the last decade.
She could hardly remember how she even ended up in his hands. All she could recall was that being on the run didn't suit her anymore, so she found permanent lodgings in this nightclub instead. Momo was her best chance to live comfortably because he has access to clients with higher income brackets. He was no pedestrian crook either.
Like a gambler whose luck never seems to run out, he was able to procure certain long-lasting connections in a few political circles. She wondered briefly if Gaitonde already knew him by reputation alone. The old don didn't seem to be that impressed when they were introduced earlier, but she knew better than to trust his surface-level reactions.
Gaitonde always kept his cards close to his chest, even when the odds were in his favor.
What a pair of businessmen they would make together then. Ishtar shivered at the thought of them brokering a transaction beyond the purchase of her person. But that might be inevitable, given they can both pull strings from people who are in their pockets.
As for her, she busied herself by packing her belongings. All her best clothes were hung at the farthest back of her closet. They were the gifts from former paramours who all enjoyed dressing her up like a doll. Of course, Ishtar picked the fabrics and the seamstresses and then made the men cover the costs.
She folded them carefully to avoid creases then she went for her jewelry box next. This one wasn't even in her room but in Momo's office. Because he was her favorite, she was granted access through a password only the two of them (and a bodyguard) knew about.
When she walked into said office, Ishtar took in the surroundings one last time. She'd been here twice years ago, back when Momo would send for her during times he wanted to celebrate a deal closed by taking her by his desk. It was a courtesy fuck Ishtar didn't mind; she was getting something from it too.
And that proved very helpful now as she opened the safe where not only her jewelry was kept but also a bag that contained a dozen bundles of two-thousand rupee bills. This was her entire income which Momo didn't mind she had so long as she allowed him to put it in this storage for safekeeping.
He didn't know she opened a bank account as well under a different alias, and that's a secret she's only going to share to Gaitonde. But only when the right time comes and he could be trusted further.
Once everything was settled, Ishtar pulled one large black bag on wheels. All her possessions were in it, sectioned among clothes, accessories, money and shoes. She only owned four pairs, because she learned long ago to downsize in general. It was a lot easier to carry them off at the first sign of emergency.
"Sorry to keep you both waiting," she stopped by Momo first to pat his feet and place the hand she had used on her forehead. A common sign of respect for an elder, one she never did before for her pimp.
And then she strode towards Gaitonde next and sat on his lap. She treated it like it's the most ordinary thing she could do to this old don. It's up to him how he'll choose to react.
₪₪ ⚜
The chai and the assortment of biscuits were all good, which was great for Momo, considering that Ganesh Gaitonde was a traditional ganglord when it came to receiveing respectful patronage from lesser men.
He was less about tradition in other ways though, because the whole point of living in the fringes was the ability to disregard the laws of the land unless he's made them. But chaos should not be governed, only adapted to.
"So," the pimp leaned against his seat with an air of self-importance that would mean nothing if not followed by reputation. "You want her documentation, proof of her citizenship, that sort of thing."
Obviously, dusta. Ghrinita purusha. Ganesh nodded with a smile then took long sips as he watched Momo the entire time. He knew what his type was like. He heard a few tales about this gandu not long ago, though he never would have guessed he's the one who could even own someone like Ina. It seemed to him like Momo might be in the dark as to how truly special that woman is.
He couldn't imagine what it must have been like to live so close to such power and never figuring it. For the old don had assumed Ina has kept herself hidden even from the men who claimed to love and possess her.
That was his distinction at the moment--he was the first man whom she allowed to witness the destructive force of her hips when she danced. There's a sense of pride to it that Ganesh would like to hold on to.
"She goes by Ina. At least that's what she told me last night."
"Her full name is Emani Inanna Atiyeh," Momo didn't turn as one of his men handed him a brown folder. He held on to it for a while as he spoke. "Born somewhere in Iraq. Nomad by the age of twelve. Her last residence before she came to live here was in Bangladesh, but she's been in and out of India for more than twelve years."
"What do you mean?" Ganesh raised an eyebrow. "She lived in Bombay before she worked for you?"
Momo shook his head. "Don't let her face and body fool you. That woman is close to fifty-something. Thing is, she's had her share of very wealthy patrons abroad whom she swindled to keep her financially afloat. Doctors even. A surgeon or two who did some fabulous work. So yes, everything about her is made-up. Maybe even the circumstances of her birth."
"Is that so?"
"Either that or she's immortal."
The old don chuckled. Momo grinned then handed the folder. Ganesh didn't bother opening it just yet, even after he grapsed it close to his chest.
A pregnant pause ensued afterwards as two men measured each other with unblinking stares.
"You seem too eager to give her away, even though I could tell she's profitable for you. What's the matter?" Ganesh teased, "Are you scared of her mystery?"
And the pimp guffawed. He rubbed a hand over his bald head and said, "All women are mysteries, bhai. The ones who make it count are the ones you can't put a price tag on. And those who really make you earn their secret are the same ones who get you killed."
Ganesh considered that. Which is Emani Atiyeh then, named after the dead goddess Inanna?
"Okay. So how much?"
"Two hundred thousand rupees. Like you said, she's very important commodity, and if I'm letting her go, I need something to match the loss I'm taking."
The old don shrugged his shoulders as a lukewarm agreement. "Preference for the payment?"
"Credit will do. I hope you don't mind if I wait for the transaction to get processed first before she leaves. I'm sure it will only take five minutes if you allow the deposit to happen now, bhai."
"Fine. I don't have upstanding appointments today anyway."
Momo nodded with a renewed smile as he turned to the man waiting on his left side. He was holding a piece of paper.
Seeing this, Ganesh waved at his own man by the doorway. "You can give the details of the account to this one." And then he made that man lean so he can instruct into his ear about which of the G-company's offshore accounts he could wire the money from.
The old don was just about to say something else to Momo when Ina made her appearance at last. As soon as he noticed the singular wheeled suitcase she pulled behind her and gave her an inquiring look, as if to say, 'is that all you're bringing from your old life?'
Ina had the audacity to crowd his space next. Momo seemed like he enjoyed that display while Ganesh was unsure he did. Still, he wrapped an arm around the woman's waist.
"Transaction is still taking place, darling," Momo explained, "Why don't you show our bhai around the area in the meantime? Just don't stray far."
Ganesh wasn't sure what in Krishna's cock could possibly interest him outside, but he stayed quiet. The truth was he wanted to look through her file now. Maybe he could do that while she's present and he could ask her questions about the information.
︽ ✷✵ ︽
She may be lounging on the lap of one of Mumbai's most formidable ganglords without a care in the world, but Ishtar still noticed the little things that transpired between the two men so far.
The discussion about the transaction was of little interest to her, so she was more than happy to take Gaitonde away from further boring talk whilst Momo devotes some time securing the payment he's been promised.
It had not slipped her notice, however, that her new benefactor was holding onto an envelope, which no doubt contained her legal documents; a fabrication of the mortal identity she had worn in the last fifty-something years. She still knew people within the system who could help circumvent the jargon of legality in regards to her official records, so it would be easy enough to pass as a thirty-year old, maybe late thirties, in case that's the next claim she would make.
But she and Gaitonde were way past that crude deception.
"The section of city at this hour might be of some interest for you," she pulled his hand the entire time as she guided him out of the club and back into the streets. There were vendors already scattered by the sidewalks, each with wares they would advertise as unique and endurable.
Ishtar pretended to browse through a few until a set of tungsten bangles caught her attention. They were painted in gold with assorted beads of green, red and violet variety. "I want these," she told the don, more than expecting he would cater, especially since it's such cheap yet beautiful accessories.
She slyly observed his stance as she waited for what she no doubt would be a series of questions next. The file in his hands no doubt tempted him to examine already. Ishtar wouldn't have minded. There were only a few secrets between herself and Gaitonde, and only one was something she would safeguard.
"How about this ring?" She picked silver band with a turquoise stone, "Don't you think this would look good on someone?"
Of course, she was hinting about his son. Gaitonde tends to wear his gold like the man of excess that he was, so an ornament so simple would be below him. But not for a budding adolescent whom she guessed was nothing like his father. At least for now.
"You know, Ganesh," she addressed him without any modicum of formality once more, "You shouldn't be stingy with your thoughts. If there's something you'd rather we talk about then go ahead and beguile me."
She remembered some details in her documents after Momo questioned her about it years ago. Surely the file contained the same kind of information.
₪₪ ⚜
He stood by the crowded sidewalk not as a man out of his element but one who was used to the clamor and discord of a marketplace at the height of the commodity exchange. That is to say he enjoyed the business happening in the vicinity though not eager to participate unless he has an item in mind to purchase and haggle with.
Ganesh truly didn't look like any ganglord Bollywood had romanticized. He was neither an ugly brute nor a dashing villain in need of fixing and understanding. He was plain, of average built and height and now that he'd middle-aged, his branded clothes and cologne would readily make people assume he's a mogul of some enterprise, close to an early retirement.
Mumbai knew who Ganesh Gaitonde was by reputation, but only those who barter their way across the seedy underbelly of the city can recognize him at first sight. These ordinary vendors do not engage in such deadly trysts, so they had no idea they had the Butcher in their midst. Therefore they were shameless now in trying to dupe him into buying things for ridiculous prices.
"You're lucky I have pocket money to spare," he forced a tight smile as he handed the cash to get her bangles. Afterwards he awarded her with a deadpan stare when she lifted the silver ring for him to appraise.
"Looks tacky and easily rusted."
But the seller piped up instantly, "Stainless steel with tungsten too! And that turquoise is the real deal, saab!"
Ganesh shook his head. "Not interested."
"How about ruby? Sapphire? Diamond?"
"You can throw in opal and garnet and all the fucking birth stones in the mix, and my answer is the same."
But he found himself sifting through the boxes of gemstones in their silver and gold chains nevertheless until he found a gorgeous pendant with an arrow-shaped ruby. It was small yet distinct, like the mark of someone modest yet aware he was special--even if he would deny it upon askance.
/Yes/, he thought as he paid for that necklace, /My son would definitely wear it/.
His gaze landed back on Ina. "I'd rather we do it somewhere more quiet, but if you insist."
Ganesh nodded at the bodyguard who lingered in their backs and together the three moved to a narrow corner where only a vendor selling different flavored chai was busy attending to orders.
"I heard your full name was Emani Atiyeh." He left out the goddess name on purpose. "And you are Iraqi-borne. What were you doing in Bangladesh though? I know it can't only be basic prostitution. Bangladesh whores don't become Mumbai courtesans easily, especially Arabic immigrants."
There's a process to things even in the criminal underworld. Certain expectations had to met; certain quotas to be filled.
Ganesh then handed the bodyguard with some bills so he can buy them all chai. When the man left, he asked Ina next:
"And are we really the same age, if not older?" He looked almost amused by the thought. "You have to give me the number of your surgeon. I was thinking of getting some work done myself."
︽ ✷✵ ︽
Ishtar rolled her eyes at the biased opinion Gaitonde has about prostitution in this double-edged ultra-conservative world of South Asia. He wasn’t entirely wrong, of course, although she couldn’t share his narrow viewpoint. She guessed he probably operated in the perspective of an outsider—that is, on the grounds that he’s a man who had procured women for a price over the years.
“It is a little more nuanced than expected,” she remarked without the urgency to expound. Instead, she fiddled and played with the new bangles around her wrist.
Unlike her previous behavior during their first meeting that seemed almost like a lifetime ago, Ishtar now didn’t bother with courtesy. No more ‘sahib’ or ‘saab’ this time. And she also met the old don’s eyes without feigning timid flirtation or mimicking a version of submission.
“The experience was humbling,” she added after a short interval as she brushed her fingers through her hair, allowing for the bun to come loose. “Bangladesh was a necessary evil to get to where I am right now. You’re right to assume it wasn’t a walk in the park. More like a sprint. On bare feet. With spikes digging onto the soles with each step.”
She didn’t want to recall the compromises made back in that country, and though she bore each blemish and scar of history, Ishtar felt as if her arrogance would rather display them as testaments to her enduring spirit rather than ugly reminders. Even if this era degraded ‘whores’ as commodities, she would never perceive herself expendable. The trade of flesh nowadays was so unlike the Sumerian rites long ago, but it was still within her sphere of influence.
Sex and power are competitive siblings, intrinsically bound forever.
At Gaitonde’s quip about their sameness in age, Ishtar laughed and tilted her head back just a bit. “Is that so? You think I’m mid-forties? Well, maybe. Who could really say? Perhaps my ‘surgeon’ is a miracle worker.”
She held his gaze next and closed the gap between them. Her hand slithered to his wrist, massaging the pulse. “Or maybe…” she leaned to kiss him once on the lips. “Youthful appearance is just another perk of being an immortal, Ganesh.”
Afterwards she placed the other hand on his shoulder and swayed side to side while she added, “Would the guarantee of Eternal make you worship me, little atheist? Surely you hadn’t made peace with the fact that Death is your master. To me, you’re far more romantic than the average killer. You want to believe, so you chose self-belief. But now that you’ve lost the vigor of boyhood, you aren’t so sure if you yourself are worth that faith.”
Ishtar deepened her gaze at once to meet his inquisitive one. The man was full of contradictions, but one narrative tied all the deceptions together. She could read it perfectly now—the story of his life he’s still wrestling between accepting and denouncing.
“Here,” she let him go so she could offer an upturned palm instead, “Give me the pendant you just bought. I want to show you something.”
₪₪ ⚜
He may not trust Ina—or Emani Atiyeh, as the records show—but he still liked her far more than he’s willing to disclose. It went beyond fatal attraction; in fact, he wanted more than to just bed her a dozen times from now on. That was not the best way to possess this alluring snake.
Now, he didn’t feel anything grand for the woman. It’s certainly not in the same league as his passion for Cuckoo or the dutiful devotion he had for Subhadra. This was more intuitive than anything visceral or learned behavior, for Ina opened him up to things that weren’t of this physical world. And for someone who detested the foundations of religion yet still found himself going back to the fiction and myths the same holy teachings have spanned, Ganesh was conflicted.
The playful smirk on that pretty face was testing his patience as well. Her words made sense though not the intent. Was she mocking him just now?
“You’ve said a lot since you stopped hiding what you are,” Ganesh kept his arms on his sides and willed himself not to shiver under the command of her touch. “I know you’re not the type to spew out bullshit, but you do like to tease and cajole for the sake of ruffling feathers. It’s a habit of old women to do something like that, you know.”
And then he grabbed the same hand whose fingers pressed against his vein earlier. He lifted it in sight then made her cup his cheek with the palm.
“I’ve grown past the pretense, Inanna,” he spoke of the name with a hint of anticipation and apprehension; they were, at this point, inseparable feelings when it concerned her. “I know what you are but I understand so little of it. How could have lived past a century? Or maybe even more—”
Ganesh cut himself off when he noticed his bodyguard approaching, carrying the glasses of chai. He ceased touching and standing close to the woman so he could take the glasses and send the other man away to hang back several feet.
Handing her the glass, he watched her through suspicious eyes as he took a sipped from his own. Not even the familiar heat and spice of the drink could wash away the newfound curiosity, a twinge in his chest for something he knew he couldn’t own but wanted to try nevertheless.
“I’ve been many things in this life,” he remarked after a short pause, “But hardly a believer. Foolishness and invincibility of ambition can do that to you. I’ve molded an empire that served my whims and passed on a legacy to hungry boys who will someday make their own mark in Mumbai’s hellscape, but…”
The old don stared at the liquid inside the glass. “But what of my other lives? See, I may not adhere to the religiosity of it all, but I know there is karma and reincarnation. The dharma in which I’ve made choices in has been in a constant flux, and I operated as if I’m locked in this tunnel vision of my own consequence.”
Sighing deeply, Ganesh looked across Ina. He didn’t respond yet to her request about his son’s pendant. Instead, he quipped, “I was not made to be small, but if I had been bigger at one point or several in past lives or new ones—did the weight mean anything at all? Has the hunger subsided, balancing the debts incurred or yet to be acquired?”
Fear of the unknown never used to bother Ganesh Gaitonde, but if he truly was facing a deity of old, then it was only a matter of time before he tried to sift through the contents of his unfettered soul.
︽ ✷✵ ︽
With her expression unchanged, Ishtar took a few sips from the chai. She had not realized that she was quite parched until her taste buds were enlivened by the spicy flavor of the hot drink.
Gaitonde's response was not only the most earnest she's ever heard but also the most vulnerable. She can't help but think about that young boy she met back when Delirium took her away to some unspoken dimension of reality. Was that the past? Was it real? Even she couldn't be certain.
"Do you remember what I told you earlier?" Ishtar queried as she held the glass with one hand while the other framed his face once more. "After the heat of lovemaking. Do you remember what I told you about the Endless? About your little friend?"
At the moment there was no sign of Delirium, but Ishtar knew that she lurked, seeping into the gaps inside the man when nothing else makes sense, and he didn't even understand yet the poetry that is invoked when a mortal tangles with an Endless in such a personal level, let alone face-to-face.
"I don't know how to help you, Ganesh, unless you tell me exactly what it is you need answered," the fallen goddess admitted as she let him go to cradle the glass of chai between both hands now. She treated it like it's another object altogether.
Her gaze fell on the liquid inside, as if there are depths within she needed to solve. Forces beyond her immediate control were taking shape, and what are the chances a forgotten pagan deity could even waltz with such forces?
Ishtar thought about Bangladesh. And then she looked further back into Bagdhad where she last saw her ex-lover, one of the many she's had but the hardest to let go.
And now here she was with a new man, whom she's not that inclined to love, but the possibility was nonetheless there, and it left her insides clawing with protest and grief.
Perhaps the millennia has hardened the soft places wherein everything can blossom and burn with passion. Ishtar wondered what Desire could be thinking now and if it dared to even form an opinion.
Another interval or two passed before she commanded this time, "Give me the pendant."
₪₪ ⚜
The frown etched upon the old don's lips testified to his growing impatience, but he knew better by now. Only the most vital and life-changing of circumstances were worth waiting for, and nothing good ever comes when you rush the process of unveiling.
Truths take many forms, and they often don't reveal themselves when you anticipate nor does it comply to your own convenience. Rather, these fucking things find you unprepared, often ready to gut you from throat to cock.
The change of topic made Ganesh blink. He had already raised the glass to his lips when he stopped midway so he could glance around. No, there's no sign of Del at all. He always seemed to forget she even existed until the last minute. He looked back at Ina now, more confused than ever.
"What about her? I don't know where she's gone off too this time. Now that I know she isn't just an imaginary friend my mind summons when I'm lonely, I don't think I want to see her for a while."
He still can't wrap his head around the concept of the Endless, and that Del is one.
The old don looked at his glass at the same time Ina did, but his was a casual glance and nothing more. It's why he made a face when he noticed that the woman before him was suddenly transfixed with her chai.
However, the tone in which she commanded him with made Ganesh shiver inwardly in spite of himself. At first he didn't look like he wanted to obey but after a few seconds he managed to use his free hand to pull the necklace from one of his trouser pockets.
"Be careful with it."
It wasn't just a trinket. This was the first gift he's bought his son that was not out of necessity. Overcome with paternal affection, perhaps. But it's a good feeling to have every now and then for his last remaining flesh and blood.
Ganesh would press it on the palm of her hand. The annoyance was back though it didn't outweigh the curiosity.
︽ ✷✵ ︽
She was quick to notice the tension on his shoulders at the mere mention of their loony friend. She's also observed a few times that although Ganesh Gaitonde did not possess classically handsome features, the deep, warm earthy hue of his eyes remained rather arresting itself.
Underneath the exterior of cool-headed pragmatism and calculating aggression was a man of subtle sentiments made conceivably more existential due to middle age. Ishtar could always see that paradox lurking when his eyes betray him so, as they have at present.
"You chose her as she chose you," she commented without a personal intent behind it. "Mortals never get involved with the Endless in such face-to-face confrontations, although with Delirium, something as rare as that may have become commonplace for her, given the sphere of influence she has."
Wasn't it just earlier this morning when Gaitonde interrogated her about 'Del'? Suddenly he doesn't seem nearly as interested anymore. Or perhaps he has indeed realized that the barely coherent girl was more powerful than he could ever begin to imagine.
"Honestly, Ganesh," she remarked next as she raised the glass with one hand while gesturing with the other, "I seem to recall that you specifically asked me to loosen my lips and spill more secrets. And that it's about Delirium whom you wish to learn more about."
Ishtar raised her eyebrows as soon as Gaitonde at last surrendered the pendant. The tangible curve and weight of the ruby felt all the more real especially when she sensed the importance of this gift.
Love comes in many forms, and all of which the goddess was fluent in. The one he dwelt at the moment caused her to look back at him with sweet sympathy. This type of love often baffled her, mostly because she was not inclined to notice it among mortal folk.
Motherhood was not within her sphere of influence after all. Even though a fertility goddess, Ishtar never bore sons and daughters herself, unlike her other counterparts. Last night, she's expressed her lack of desire to mother anyone, so though her expression was soft, it didn't mean she's suddenly seduced by the prospect of becoming parent. Far from it.
"Look and understand," she told him as she lifted the silver chain and dipped the ruby into the chai. Since it was shaped like an arrow already, the gemstone sank into the liquid like it was always meant to do that.
"Shhh!" She would chastise Gaitonde if he dared to speak. "Look now. Understand later."
Together, they peered into the glass.
₪₪ ⚜
When Ina brought up the discussion that occurred earlier post-sex, what it reminded him first and foremost was the fact that she also expressed a desire to have lunch at the chicken place he brought her to last night.
Gods unwilling, has it only been last night? It never ceased to amaze how much they have learned about one another in such a short window of time. And yet somehow none of those things were enough.
He had to force himself to pay attention next after that small distraction. Ina still made little sense regarding her spiel about the 'Endless' who turned out to be 'forces' that are neither mortal-made, much less divine. A part of him still couldn't accept gods do exist.
But here she was.
Ganesh wasn't sure when that revelation just clicked with him. Perhaps it was hearing Momo's theory earlier or seeing some of the information on her file for himself. Or perhaps it was simply how her body felt during lovemaking, though love had nothing to do with it at all.
Whatever it was, he's operating on that...'belief' now. Such an alien word both in theory and practice. But what else can he do but admit this was a reckoning that defied logic?
The old don was almost finished with his chai when he saw what Ina had just done to his son's pendant. A harsh, half-scowling look crossed his featured yet he said nothing.
'Look now. Understand later.'
And to think he even considered introducing his son and heir to Ina tonight during dinner. That plan seemed inadmissible now.
At first, Ganesh cast a glance towards the lone bodyguard, who kept watch of the characters on the streets, just as he had been trained to do. He sighed and leaned slightly to the glass of chai.
"Is dumping the ruby in tea really necessary?" He questioned with a sardonic edge to his tone, "If you want to check it's the real thing, you should maybe use vinegar and not--"
Ganesh forgot what retort he wanted to convey within seconds when something in the chai peered back at him. He couldn't have been mistaken, could he?
He wrapped his hand around the glass with a force and pulled it from her own grasp. This singular emblem has caused him debilitating fraught and sickness in the belly. What was that? What did he see just now?
Scrambling to understand, he kept looking and looking until his reflection came up. He knew it was his for he saw those familiar eyes. They scrutinized and passed judgment so easily. They were the eyes of a ruler not fit to don a crown made of thorns and also an unruly little pauper who clawed his way from dirt and amnesia.
There was no mistaking that those were Ganesh Gaitonde's eyes.
But that was not the rest of his face.
"Inanna!" His voice came as a hurried whisper, like he was losing air in his lungs. "Who the fuck is this? Why does it have...why do /I/ have a trunk?"
︽ ✷✵ ︽
Her scrunity upon the man's visage sharpened the moment he pulled the glass away until she had to let go. With her lips forming into a thin line next, Ishtar held her silence since she wouldn't have known what to say until she, too, can look at the contents of the liquid.
She cast but a small spell just now, something she could conjure for a moment because of the union they had undergone this morning. However, its been some time since she attempted something as risky as this, especially when mana from mortal men didn't have the same vitality that could sustain such a spell to begin with.
But Ishtar suspected Ganesh Gaitonde truly was no ordinary man. The fact that long before he crossed her path, he first became prey to the clutches of Delirium of the Endless could only mean there's something more distinct about him than just his sanity slipping.
Delirium treated him with a fondness she only saw the Endless give one another, or at least as far as the young Endless expressed affection towards her brother Destruction. The mere comparison of her former love with the Mumbai gangster turned her blood to ice. Ishtar would rather not go there for the road was not built anyway. Certainly not.
At the mention of a 'trunk', the fallen goddess snorted. It was a questioning kind, as if she herself disbelieved the authenticity of his reaction to whatever was reflected back at him. And yet if her speculation bore any fruit, it must be this.
"You are not what you've been told to believe," she uttered in the gentlest of tones, but the unmistakable intent beneath was steel, as if she was a teacher scolding an apprentice, "You claimed you were never made to be small, and it was a feeling that was rooted in your soul, Ganesh."
She closed her eyes as if the sight of him standing there before her has become too much to bear.
"I've barely sensed it in the beginning, but after what Delirium showed me last night, and when we finally came apart together hours before--" Ishtar gazed at him again, "I'm certain now that you aren't a man but rather the shadow of something else."
For the first time in a long time, the fallen goddess didn't know how else to expound on what she could feel in her bones was the most important truth to reveal. She may have no need to look into the glass either, for the very appearance and presence of the man in front of her further accentuated the startling discovery.
Still, she owed him this truth. For her sake too.
"This would explain a lot of the other things. Such as why I've been so inexplicably drawn to you. You weren't the first man in this continent who would have the money and influence to afford me on the basis of my merit as a kept companion, but you are the first one whom I revealed my true self to."
Ishtar place a hand atop her chest where her heart was as mighty as the beating of a war drum. The street corner they're stuck in became the edge of the world just like that. It was just her and Gaitonde--the little boy who dreamed he was a giant.
"My secrets were well-guarded yet I've decided anyway to give you a key to unlock a few of them. Why else would I do that if you yourself was just mere mortal?"
The last question she posed was a whisper yet it echoed between them like an eerie sound in a cave.
₪₪ ⚜
Moments ago, Ganesh had set aside the file which contained Ina's official records. He didn't hand it to the bodyguard but rather he kept it firmly under his armpit. As if it was just another document he's fine losing before this day would end.
Now the fucking thing seemed like it weighed a few tons, and Ishtar's baffling proclamations out of nowhere concerning his own identity didn't help.
She said so herself that she was the one with secrets. So what is this bullshit spewing out? Maybe his earlier assertion that she was indeed the former goddess of Sumerian repute was false. That has to be it. He created a myth when facts were needed more.
It was just the fabrication of a mind that broke somewhat because of pressures he never would have foreseen until they had punctured holes already. Ganesh never felt sane or the same since his time in prison. And this was the living proof how far his mind had broken.
The old don wanted to take the file now and slap her face with it. That need was urgent and could not be ignored at first until he gripped the glass hard enough that his fingers went numb. He decided to channel the indescribable rage in such a death grip.
They were still on the streets, among vendors and the bustling economy of the city. He couldn't just hit a woman unprovoked. Things had been changing in which the female urbanite elite had learned to push back against a system that oppressed them for so long.
As far as everyone could see, Ganesh and Ina were just talking, acting like a pair of lovers one moment and the next...
"I don't want to hear the rest," he retorted with a dangerous edge to his tone. He couldn't remember the last time he raised his hand on a woman. In fact, he's always been cordial to the women, even accommodating, down to the lowest rung of prostitutes.
He didn't see any reason to be violent with them. None had dared inspire such a strong reaction from him before. Until Ina. Of course it had to be her.
"This is making me angrier than I want to be," he expressed as succinctly as he could before turning away. He snatched the pendant before throwing the glass somewhere. Ganesh didn't even care to hear it break. He was just walking. The bodyguard may have followed too, but he didn't bother glancing over his shoulder.
He just walked aimlessly and bottled down the fury until it was a fire in his gut. For some reason he's perspiring more than usual due to the overall climate of this gandu city.
Why was he angry though? And did that frighten him so much? Ina didn't sound patronizing at all. It was worse. He felt like there was a gambit he couldn't see, and when finally revealed it could end him.
Wiping the sweat from his brow, he then took the folder from under his armpit. The paper was a little wet on the portion where it was pressed against, but other than that it was okay.
As he trudged into the crowded lane, Ganesh ripped open the seal and took out the documents. He didn't have the energy to read what was inside yet the solidity of paper rustling and being crumpled by his hands offered solace.
Meanwhile, the pendant dangled around his wrist where it slid after he took it out of the glass earlier.
Ina may be on his heels by now, but he didn't give a fuck either. He needed to be alone. He needed to think. He needed to breathe and clear the toxicity he felt was corrupting his lungs--
"doGGo! doGgo!"
Ganesh shivered.
And then he felt Del's arms around his waist, forcing him to cease walking. She buried her face on his back and said, "IF leaVinG huRts tHe inTesTiNes thEnN bEzt FlY liKE a witcH's mOnkKeY peT."
He understood. He just did. Without turning around he allowed the madness passage once more and replied, "Show me."
His voice shook as he demanded--almost begged. "Gods damn it all, show me!"
︽ ✷✵ ︽
Ishtar saw it at once, the flash of fury in those hazel brown eyes. She met his gaze just the same with a fire to match his own.
It may be his subconscious telling him that there is more than a grain of truth to what she told him, while the rational mind of a mortal man is doing all that it could to deny reality as nothing but another delusion.
She could see it so clearly by now, as it's made more apparent through the man's next words and actions. As soon as Gaitonde walked off, she immediately trailed after him too. She also observed that his steps lacked any purpose except to get away.
He didn't seem to notice that he's been bumping into other people either.
"Bhai!" She called out then noticed the bodyguard has caught up to the man, trailing only three or four steps behind Gaitonde.
"Ganesh!" She tried again, before a group of women barred her way by accident, and she has to go around them to avoid a scene.
When she found him once more, it's already too late. He's been swallowed by the noisy crowd of commuters and vendors. Ishtar was careful to keep her distance among those she guessed were either pickpocketers or the average pervert. After all, she's a woman walking all by herself in Mumbai, and some men would still find a way to take advantage of that even in an open space.
"Ganesh! Bhai!" She called out again but to no avail. The heat became unbearable for her all of a sudden as the bland clothing she's draped in begins to stick to her skin due to perspiration. But Ishtar's determination was far more overpowering, so she pushed into crowds and reached enough proximity with Gaitonde before she saw the bright orange hair of the young Endless.
The tendrils floated in the air, almost like the hair itself was submerge underwater. The sight of Delirium was a harbinger that she's not sure was needed at the moment. But what could she do against the force of an Endless?
"Ina-ji," a man spoke beside her. When she turned around, she realized it was the bodyguard. Better yet, it was the same man whom she enchanted last night, one who had been more than eager to put his mouth between her thighs.
"Stay close to me," he told her next as he used his bigger body to shield her from the onslaught of people still briskly walking past. She would have thanked him, but Ishtar was far too focused on watching Gaitonde from this short distance.
Why was he just standing there? And--more importantly--what does Delirium plan to do to him? She's almost too afraid to find out.
Still, Ishtar has never allowed anything to intimidate her before, so she seized the bodyguard by the arm and together they walked closer to the old don.
The goddess detected that something was wrong. When it involved the Endless, chances are often left with the random toss of a coin, more so with Delirium.
₪₪ ⚜
All that Ganesh could recall was that he became entombed in his own body because of the worrying rage pulsating in his gut. And then a pair of warm arms held him by the hips in an almost vice grip. He hadn't squirmed away or did anything else to fight it.
Instead the old don let go and closed his eyes. The surrender was instant, and he's falling again.
Falling
And falling
And falling...
...until he could taste the rain-drenched earth in his lungs, feel the rough and sticky texture of mud that has caked his feeble body, turning his already brown skin much darker.
He was only twelve years old back then, which was seven years before he could earn enough coin to travel to Bombay and make his destiny come true.
In this dirt-poor shack he called home and prison, young Ganesh didn't feel invisible. He felt like a wounded bird whose wings were stapled shut. His skinny, weathered legs dangled helplessly under him each time the older boys taunted and beat him.
And they laughed when he tried to fight back. They laughed because they knew his father was a beggar and his mother sold her flesh.
Ganesh was twelve years old when he felt true loathing for the first time. He thought his hatred for his father had been enough, but now he understood that he could also hate his mother no matter how much he loved her just the same.
He remembered running through the soaked fields, remembered making a sharp turn in the mud when a buffalo almost collided against him. And when he reached the shack he immediately found his mother's lover by her side on the bed. Ganesh crept up to the pair and watched with a twisted, snarling mouth as his mother's chest heaved up and down in sleep until she ceased breathing altogether once he dropped the stone to the floor.
It clattered and smeared the surface in blood.
"Enough," another version of him--the middle-aged widower, absentee father and gangster--appeared at the corner of his eye. The young boy looked at him, still angry, and hurled the same stone towards his direction.
Ganesh caught it and then stalked into the room so he could snatch his younger self by the arm and drag him outside where the rain could barely wash away both their sins here and out in the world.
"Randi ka Baccha!" He smashed the rock against the boy's face. With each blow, he cursed the child he had been.
"Gandu! Bhosdiwale! Chutiya! Achuda! Haram Jada!"
The expletives alternated between the two primary languages he grew up with and learned, all while he kept beating the boy's face until it became unrecognizable as a bloody pulp. His voice cracked as tears spilled, mingling with rainwater, blurring his sight in return although it didn't dilute the self-hate.
And Delirium cradled his head whilst he's collapsed on the mud, humming some silly song as her lips made lazy pattern of kisses across his temples and cheeks.
"doGGo noO moRre cRyiNGg."
She reached towards the boy below and grabbed his head. It detached without a sound from the rest of the crumpled body.
"bAngG baNNg bAanG!"
The head melted in her grasp and in its place a lotus flower bloomed. She went on her knees and scooped something from the petals.
"drInKK. sLLLLLurp!"
She pressed something small and solid between his lips, and he was forced to bite down. When the flavor touched his tongue he realized it was modak. He rose from the ground, pushing his palms against the mud, and began to spit it out. After he rejected the sweetness of the modak, his tongue swelled with so much pain that as soon as he spat for the second time, three tiny black mice dropped from his mouth.
"What is happening to me?" He shouted and tried to find the rock he's bludgeoned his boy-self with. But instead he grabbed onto an object that he couldn't figure out at first. It was only when he blinked away the tears and dirt that he recognized it was a singular tusk.
An elephant's tusk, and it was long and sharp enough to brandish as a weapon. He wanted to stab Delirium with it but instead he drove the tip into the flesh of his sternum.
He gasped then pushed it deeper. The curve of the tusk seemed to have been made to sink perfectly into the tissue and muscle of his chest. There was no pain; just the pitch-black completeness of a punishment that has been delayed for so long.
︽ ✷✵ ︽
Something beyond time definitely took place as she watched in bated breaths while Ganesh Gaitonde stood immobile from afar.
Ishtar's concern was immediately grave, for she knew that the man's exposure to an Endless like Delirium meant she had cultivated seeds of roaring madness in his mind that could never be uprooted. But if what she speculated was true, and he was not an ordinary man, then perhaps he could survive such an onslaught.
However, her worst fears were confirmed when she saw him crumble to the ground. His bodyguard ran forward, though he also had the presence of mind to pull her along so that she didn't get swallowed up by the relentless outpour of the crowd.
They're in the middle of one of the busiest districts in Mumbai. In a city of opportunitities, everyone was a merchant, thief, vagrant or whore, trying to pretend they mind their own business while keeping an eye on individuals to exploit. Only the clever survive and the unapologetic and ambitious thrive. This is how allure and danger go hand-in-hand for a city like Mumbai which embodies the diversity of India in an almost nightmarish kaleidoscope sense.
Ishtar could hardly see Gaitonde now as the crowds flurried past, and by the time they reached him, there were two vendors standing on either side of the old don. One was an old woman with a slightly curved spine, carrying a basket of fruits, while the other was a young man with weathered dark skin. He was the one asking questions while patting Gaitonde's back.
The bodyguard addressed the two once they're all standing together in a circle around the old don. As for Ishtar, she immediately went to her knees so she could cup Gaitonde's face and lift it towards her. Whatever noise and commotion was happening behind them and all over were irrelevant.
The hell did Delirium do to her new benefactor? Their relationship was something Ishtar was still trying to understand, and right now it seems like a terrible thing.
She may not have strong fond feelings for the man yet, but who's to say she won't care about him more deeply than she already does out of necessity? Gaitonde was indeed special, and he crossed paths with Ishtar because it was fateful. There was no doubt about it in her mind now.
Even fallen gods still have this much faith.
"Bhai? Sahib?" She gently kneaded his cheeks as she peered into his unseeing eyes. The earthy warmth in the irises was gone, so she shook him on his shoulders next, "Ganesh? Ganesh?"
One hand lowered to press against the pulse on the side of his neck. His heart rate had slowed down.
Meanwhile, the bodyguard (whose name she still hasn't learned) finished sending away the two bystanders. He reached downward to slip his hands beneath the old don's arms, lifting him up easily given his more impressive bulk than his boss.
"We have to go somewhere, Ina-ji. Let's go back at your club since the other crew are waiting there," he told her, "Hold onto my shirt as tightly as you could, and don't let go for anything."
She didn't need be told twice as she made herself scarce while the pair of them waded through the tempestuous crowds once more. The dutiful man carried most of Ganesh's weight by slinging a sturdy arm around the don while he used his free hand to push through the people.
₪₪ ⚜
In the deepest recesses of his fractured mind, Ganesh was entombed with only Delirium as company. He felt cold all over, fingers and toes experiencing a frostbite he could not even see. But there remained a fire rumbling in his chest, and the burn had made him tear up in spite of his best efforts. Yet what is sorrow but a speck of rain roaring against a greater force?
"doGGo shOuld noTt be a scAredYy caTt."
The old don was still in a kneeling position, one hand wrapped around the tusk that's protruding from his chest. At this point the front of his shirt was soaked in blood, sweat and the aftermath of a storm. He beseeched Del from where she stood, but it would seem the crazy little bitch was everywhere, both near and far, inside and out; this terrible combination of comfort and suffering amidst an otherwise empty place.
When he spoke up, the voice croaked even if he did not wish to falter, "I don't know what you want, why you came to me in the beginning. You gave my past voice and vengeance, but now I'm not sure where to move forward from here."
Del appeared (or maybe she was always there), on her haunches, skinny legs adorned in torn fishnet stockings while she bent down.
"yOuu leFt meE a notEe anD i feTcheD chiCken nuGgEts foRr yoUu buT youU aTe soUr crEam insTead and pretEnd it is swEEt in youRr lyinGg tonGue. youRr graY matTerR knowSss bettErR. it acCepts No lieSss! Only tRuthiE birDss yoUu denYy deny DENY!"
She looked back at him in humorous sadness as she reached to stroke his cheek, "whYy deNy? BirD as bigG as tHiss yOu muSt set frEe lesT iT outGrows thE caGeE thE saMe waY yoUu diD beINg braHmA. draMa bA-bA. Ba-bA-bHai."
Ganesh shook his head and replied, "This can't be who I am. I should know myself more than anyone. This..." he gave the tusk a little tug which prompted him to groan in blinding pain. He kept his grasp on it more steadily again as he blinked at the Endless. "This has to be madness talking. Nothing more."
And Del stood up, stomping one foot as she declared, "maDnesSs is eVERYTHING yOu dingO baT! yoU haVE leSS frienDdS sAnE tHan youU DO whEn yoUu aRe my doGGo. i knOww yOu beTterR eKhnAtH yoU plAgiarIazinG liTtLe shiT! yOu coPy pAsTa oNLy LiEs and sErVe tHem to guEstS wHo wouLDd soON cARVe yOU anD go sluuurrPPPP!"
"I hate you," he cursed the non-entity, the girl he thought was his only sanctuary. Gnashing his teeth, he grabbed her by the neck and squeezed. "I wish we never met! You know nothing of me!"
"yoU haTe yOurSelf liKe a pAcK oF smOkeS and hyEnas!" she didn't even avoid his grip. Her expression was serious as she locked gazes with him and added, "eYes aRe foR moRe tHan seEing, tHe heArt is leSs fOr nOtT FeelinGg. yOu set tHe biRd frEe nOw so wAtcH it sOar. DonT yOu daRe tHrow peBBles oR yOu will gEt youRzseLf riPpLes yoU caNnoT swiM ouT oF!"
Delirium clasped her hand around the tusk that's embedded in his chest, draping her fingers upon his own as she did. She then pulled out the intrusion with some difficulty since the wet skin and muscle were already glued to the blade. She was literally tearing him apart.
Ganesh yelped in pain that soon became a helpless groan as he released his hold on Delirium's throat.
"SET THE BIRD FREE!"
Ganesh kept screaming as the tusk came out of him for a stretch of an entire minute. Somehow the length doubled, and by the time the last inch of the ivory tip dislodged itself from his chest, he has collapsed on his back. He heard voices in Hindi. He saw Inanna and the hazy collection of strangers walking past in the market.
He said nothing and felt everything. He saw the truth, and the truth was his prisoner. Rebellion gave way to resignation, and Ganesh unlocked the cage and let this goddamn thing free.
︽ ✷✵ ︽
The sun's peak has reached the sky by the time they found their way back to the club. Momo's men were always posted in front as well as Gaitonde's, who were trained to be on the lookout. That's why they sprang into action the second they saw the pair come in carrying the unconscious old don. It was while several arms were placing down Gaitonde on the nearest sofa by the private dance booths that Momo appeared. He instantly looked fraught.
"Was this another attempt on his life?" he asked the bodyguard.
The other man shook his head, "No. It was probably just heat stroke. He needs rest."
Momo didn't look entirely convinced, but he was nonetheless relieved. He glanced at Gaitonde with worry then turned to command his cronies in a low but harsh whisper, "Open the air conditioner in my office now. We will let the don get settled there in the meantime."
Ishtar listened as Momo grabbed the arm of his most trusted henchman to add discreetly: "Let it not be said that I didn't show the expected amount of respect and generosity to Gopalmath's butcher-king. Now hurry up and assist his men!"
It took five minutes for the necessary arrangements to be made, all while Ishtar made herself scarce yet useful. She went to the lavatory to get a basin of cold water and a platic bag filled with ice cubes plus a washcloth. Since she already knew where Momo's office was, she went there by herself just in time to see the three men leave through the doorway. They were all her soon -to-be former boss's cronies. The two posted by the door were of course the old don's own muscle.
"Sahib," she called to the bodyguard from the market, the one whom she enchanted to pleasure her last night. Because of the emergency with Gaitonde, he seemed to have forgotten that indiscretion. But now that things have settled down, and it's just the two of them, she could see a hint of blush creeping on his cheeks.
"Yes, Ina-ji?"
"You never introduced yourself," she smiled at him pleasantly, "What shall I call you? I want Gaitonde to know that you were his rescuer for today."
"It doesn't matter. I was only doing my job, ji." The man rubbed his nape as he struggled to meet her eyes directly. Finally, he answered, "It's Mohan. I am usually the chauffeur, but today I was tasked for guarding duties with the bhai."
The pair of them stood across from each other, with Gaitonde's unconscious body on the sofa between them. Ishtar was relieved to sit in a room with a cooler temperature, all the more so as she sat down and began squeezing water from the washcloth next so she can apply it on the old don's forehead. The man's skin was clammy with sweat and strangely still burning hot. Hopefully some ice would help.
She made conversation the entire time. "How long have you worked for the G-company?"
"Just under five years," Mohan spoke that with an obvious note of pride, as if to say that although he wasn't nearly seasoned yet, he was ever loyal and true.
She supposed she understood. Mumbai was a cutthroat city that breeds hard men and bad vices almost every week. Fortunate are the resourceful who make the right alignments at the right time, and G-company remains one of the most lucrative criminal enterprises out of a good thirty that's currently operating and recruiting.
"When he wakes up," Ishtar remarked, "We should keep him cool. Maybe it was heatstroke, so we need to summon a physician as soon as get back to the compound."
Mohan only nodded. This prompted her to look up. He said he's only worked for Gaitonde under five years, and yet he's already entrusted with the old don's most well-kept secret. She watched the bodyguard eye Gaitonde for a while. He looked rather contemplative, as if he wanted to ask something.
He eventually spoke his mind when Ishtar got up and left to fetch new water for the basin. The man had stopped her halfway by placing a hand around her elbow, its grip uncertain.
"Will you please..." he glanced around then stared back at her, "...not tell bhai what happened to us last night? I beg of you, Ina-ji."
And she chuckled. Reaching upwards to pat him in the cheek, she quipped. "It would be our little secret, so long aa you promise the same, hmm?"
Mohan blushed and then he pulled out something from out of his back pockets. She blinked at the crumpled envelope smeared with dust and sweat. It contained information about her mortal life. The emergency earlier made her lose track of it. She's relieved it didn't get lost.
"Bhai would want this back soon," he told her, "But you should have it for now, in case he asked."
She sighed through her nose and took the envelope, all while squeezing his hand in reassurance.
₪₪ ⚜
Ganesh was aware of what had been happening around him, although he wasn't in any capacity to be interactive just yet. His pulse began steadily returning to normal as soon as he was carried out of that district, thankful he didn't have to endure the noise pollution anymore. On any other day the commerce of Mumbai was music to his ears, but not this time.
The cursed silence in his mind frightened him, but it was also the only thing Delirium lovingly clothed him with after the evisceration. He loathed her, and yet he also needed her more than the air in his lungs. It was akin to how he often craved whiskey or moonshine during midnight, even though he's long sworn off vices after the publicity campaign of his prudent brahmin lifestyle in the last decade.
His hypocrisy wasn't shocking, if only when other contexts were taken into consideration. He's killed, pillaged, swindled, and corrupted, so if anything, suddenly living by Hinduism was an obvious pandering angle that the public just came to accept because he was, in a way, as entertaining as he was to be feared.
Ganesh Gaitonde never would have thought he would give holiness a serious shot, until Subhadra's death forced him to reevaluate his philosophy in general.
As he laid there on the soft yet firm cushion inside an air-conditioned room, the old don bit by bit came to an awakening. He knew he could not live the same way again, this fool who masquerades as an atheist who's pretending now he was a believer. He's never been staunchly either, which makes him probably the dreadful agnostic; one who questioned faith the same way he would faithlessness.
He's the ever-dangling pendulum that would never land on anything for he must sway according to wind and free will only.
Once he was sure Ina and Mohan left the room, he rose from the sofa. There was no struggle in pain and exhaustion. He merely sat up and gazed around the room with a patient stare. Nothing caught his attention, as everything else was comparably measly next to what Delirium uncovered for him.
His body was still the same, old bones and graying temples, with a few signs of rheumatism in the joints. And yet he felt younger in ways that aren't self-deception at all, and stronger in ways that mattered the most.
Delirium was sitting by the windowsill overlooking the streets outside. Her rainbow-colored hair is now a more vibrant red-orange, the wild curls looking crisp as the sunlight lit them aflame. When she glanced at him, she smiled. He noticed that she wore a pure white sari that was two sizes bigger so the hem covered her feet. A dozen gold, copper, and beaded bracelets adorned her milky wrists, a few of which were too tight that they must be leaving marks.
Ganesh took note that she had runny mascara and lipstick that has been smeared down her chin. The mismatched blue and green eyes weren't smiling at all unlike her lips. She was a harrowing vision of beauty and horror, a conflict as old as the universe. She was the best friend he spilled his secrets to, his almost lover he only fucked in lonely fantasies, and the child back at home he abandoned for glory.
She was his madness.
"Good morning," he greeted her without moving from his position.
"afteRnOOn reSpiTE."
"Evening jealousy."
"twiliGHt anGeLouSSs."
"Ruins of the dusk."
"SUNny-siDe-Up suNdoWnN."
And they laughed together after that.
Ganesh clutched at his chest as he did, the phantom pain from earlier now ebbing away pleasantly. He pressed the pads of his forefinger and middle against the skin beneath the fabric. He knew it was there and also not. The remnants of the ivory tusk were powdered into tiny particles that infiltrated his veins and the capillaries. It was an organic part of him now, more so than the dirty soul he flaunted around in vain.
"I know what I am now," Ganesh whispered to himself and Del, "...but who I am is an ongoing story which had taken several scrolls across a span of decades to merely write a decent prologue for. How I wasted my youth on that when there are more important chapters to draft."
He shook his head as a grim smile played on his lips. "You were patient with me, and so was He. I will toil more meaningfullly from this day forward. I owe my other lives that. I would certainly not become the shard that destroys the rest."
Delirium said nothing. She simply reached down to remove a beaded bangle. The yellow color made it look like a ring of corn. As soon as she handed this to Ganesh, he looked through the center while he lifting the trinket to his eye level.
"I see," he spoke. "So that is my first task, huh? It makes sense. Thank you."
He clapped his hands together and called out for Mohan.
Chapter 9: Inset - Suffragette City 2
Chapter Text
▬๑⟨※⟩๑▬
Nɪʟ Dᴇꜱᴘᴇʀᴀɴᴅᴜᴍ
❆▫▫❈
Lux was the trendsetter club located at the heart of Los Angeles whereas its sister, Lush, was all about the Suffragette locale. They were both owned by the twice-fallen Morningstar, an old friend of hers who never forgets those whom he considered priceless company.
This is where Ishtar took herself and Sef tonight since it's what they had agreed upon after all. Of course, the blonde would no doubt be under the impression that they'd be heading to Lux instead.
That's where Lucifer might be at the moment, but she's certain Mazikeen would ring him up as soon as the fallen goddess would make her appearance in the the other club.
As for the roadblocks along the way concerning the Endless twins, they didn't matter for now; neither woman obviously wanted to deal with that unforeseen confrontation, and Ishtar certainly wouldn't break the tension just yet.
It could be said that the tension was all they've had from the beginning. The misunderstanding about the brandy didn't help to endear Ishtar to Sef at that, so the only reason they're still even together was to rescue Tiffany.
This was all about that damn girl and whatever trouble she got caught up in.
"If any guy looks at you the wrong way..." Ishtar took off her raggedy denim jacket and made a show of wrapping it around Sef's shoulders, "...just keep close to me at all times. Let's give them the impression that we're girlfriends. Trust me, most of these guys can't handle dyke drama, so they'll stay clear."
This was the first thing she said before dragging the blonde right past the rope and bouncers and into the very chaos of Lush awaiting inside.
Everything was bright and dark all at once. The strobe of lights and the writhing bodies they cascaded on are relentless in their own separate rhythms. Music was all bass, reminding Ishtar of war drums from long ago. In fact, in another lifetime, these party goers might as well be akin to the Ishinu and Isharitu of her temples.
They beckoned with their dance, deadly in its intent. Hormones perfumed the tight space, enough to unleash the animal instincts people would otherwise deny ever having. Ishtar wished she could join in, much like before when she and Tiff took up a part-time job here as cage dancers.
On cue, gaze found a cage suspended seven feet from the patrons. There was a girl inside it who was in a silver two-piece, and its sequins twinkled every time the lights passed through. She was a ginger, like Tiff, but much older and more experienced.
Somehow she noticed Ishtar looking at her, and she smiled. Their eye contact didn't last though and in no time she paid attention to the blonde next to Ishtar. She blew a kiss at Sef and exaggerated a pelvic thrust. What a sight.
"I think you're gonna be popular in this crowd, Miss Corin," she teased her companion as she tightened the clasp of their hands. "But we can have fun on a much later date someday. Come on..."
Ishtar had to push through the orgy of bodies until she was able to find the path that leads to the open bar. Mazikeen would no doubt be there, and she had a feeling the little demon helper won't be joyous to cross paths with the goddess again--especially now that there's two of them.
"I know that girl--" she nodded at the gorgeous dark-skinned woman attending to...what looked like a group of women in bachelorette party. "She's his representative."
Ishtar knew better than to call Maze an assistant or some other demeaning term that could never capture how elemental she is to Lucifer.
"Why don't you mingle in the meantime?" She fully turned to the taller woman now and brushed her fingers through the blonde locks. In case anyone is watching them. She wanted it to be clear that Sef was, well, /hers/.
"I won't take long."
❆▫▫❈
She knew it was a losing battle, but she tried anyway to shake off Desire who had seeped through her pores yet again after so many nights that she'd been bereft of it.
Her work in women's shelters helped her channel the restlessness into something healthier and much more humane in scope at least.
It was also the very same work that led her to Tiffany--to Ina--and alas, back into that whirlwind of feelings she's still helpless against, and where desire and despair had never been more intimately embodied than before. In her story that has yet to find real redemption.
Maybe Ina--or Ishtar--could overlook how quiet she'd gotten again, because at this point the other goddess /owed/ her the courtesy. She made Sef reveal who she was, and she still has yet to apologize about the brandy. Just a small admission of guilt would have sufficed, if she were to be honest.
Sef needed to know that Ina can be counted on and trusted. Tiffany's life hangs in a balance as to whether or not they could work together long enough to find her.
Lush club, as it turns out, was yet another painful reminder of people's clutter in the modern world. Everyone's so vibrant, so alive, uncaring of that they're always one fatal mistake away from an endiing. Sef thought their ignorance was enviable but foolish just the same.
She allowed herself to be pulled around only because she didn't have any energy to protest. Tiffany was all that matters. She had to know the other woman can be saved and can stay safe.
Sef didn't even acknowledge the ploy Ina seemed to impose on the both of them. And although the denim jacket above her shoulders lent her some warmth, it sill didn't offer enough.
It was when Ina reached to touch her that she at last focused on the shorter woman. Against her own judgment, she clasped Ina's wrist and glared.
For a moment Sef looked like she wanted to say something unkind and dismissive, but that resolve weakened and she just remarked instead: "Make it quick."
Once the other goddess took her leave, Sef would turn her attention on the cage girl still trapped inside her bad choices. There was nothing in her expression as she watched that girl dance again.
"Oh, hi!" Someone cheerful and loud bumped against Sef next, "Can you take a picture of me and my friends? Thank you so much!"
Sef took the phone and tried not to think about the women she's framing in the screen. Someone's bride-to-be and her friends. It should have been sweet, but the sight of a wedding veil only made her sick to her stomach.
"I'm Jess," the one who owned the phone said as she did a double-take on the tall blonde, "I saw you with the other girl earlier. Are you guys, by chance..."
"I think so," was Sef's lukewarm response, far too detached even for a fake small talk. "It's nothing official yet."
Jess wasn't discouraged at all. Somehow she took a keen interest on Sef and asked, "Well, maybe you and her can party with us. How about it? I don't think Mel will mind. Oh, she's the bride..." And she waved at said female.
❆▫▫❈
Anyone might assume that the man at the center of a bachelorette party (especially when the bride is clinging on his arm like this) is either the hired exotic dancer or the gay best friend.
Honestly, Gilgamesh wouldn't mind being either, provided that his company is still desired at the moment. Besides, not every interaction he would have with a woman instantly has to become carnal. It's why he preferred to hang out with this group to lower the chances of that.
Not that the ladies were completely well-behaved tonight. A few of them even hinted they were interested in going home with him, but that could just be the alcohol and the excitement of the occasion.
"Where do you want to go next, Melinda?" He asked the bride--a stunning brunette in a low-cut pink blouse and a stylish short veil with a crown that reads, 'It's the Bride, bitch' in glittery letters.
In the old days, he would have bedded her before her husband could even protest. But the times have indeed changed, and Gilgamesh had outgrown a lot of his behavior in the past as much as a snake would shed its old skin.
"Dunno, I still like this club," she downed a shot glass of tequila and faced him, "And I looove the name too. /Lush/..." she leaned and childishly whispered the name again, "Lusssshhhh."
They both laughed. He gave her cheek a tiny pinch before he picked up his own shot. Raising it to clink it against her own, Gilgamesh paused for a few seconds when he saw a familair face in the sea of lights and people across the bar stools.
It lasted only maybe a split second or two, but that familiar yet indescribably heavy feeling settled on his gut once more. Even the taste of tequila couldn't overpower it, but he pretended to still enjoy himself anyway for the sake of present company.
Melinda was too drunk to notice, and when the bridesmaids asked her to play a little bit of truth and dare, Gilgamesh used this break to observe Ishtar head towards the female bartender at the corner of the bar.
Hatred is too simplistic of a term to define how he felt for her even to this day. It's open to misinterpretation and a lot of misguided justification. He simply did not trust how he feels when around her, is all.
Jessica, the maid of honor, approached the blonde Ishtar was conversing with earlier. This caught his eye easily enough. He didn't recognize this other woman at all, but if she's with Ishtar, then she must be special in some way.
He glided towards Jess and the blonde now. A soft smile was in place, one hand inside the pocket of his jeans to give off a detached yet not necessarily standoffish vibe.
"Made a new friend, did we?" Gilgamesh squeezed Jess on her shoulder, and she stepped aside willingly.
"That's what I'm hoping for," Jess chimed, "She's with her girlfriend over there. And I thought, 'well, that's a cute couple' and maybe they want to hang out or something."
Gilgamesh locked eyes with this tall blonde and said, "You don't have to if you don't want to. But you heard Jess here. The invitation stands."
He tried not to risk a glance towards Ishtar's way but her presence alone was enough to incite heat from him. And not the good kind.
❆▫▫❈
She looked raggedy in her ripped jeans and unflattering shirt, but the sex oozes from her nevertheless, as the men near the bar couldn't help but give her a second look by the time she's leaning on the counter.
"Maze," Ishtar called out to the bartender, who immediately turned her dark, foreboding gaze at the fallen goddess.
"Hey there," Mazikeen tried to sound casual in her greeting though the tension in her shoulders made it clear enough she didn't like to be associated with the likes of Ishtar. Maze, after all, is an infernal creature. It's understandable she's cautious around gods.
"Is he back yet?" Ishtar half-shouted to let herself be heard from the cacophony of bass and voices which engulfed the club.
Maze was in the middle of mixing drinks when she looked at the other woman again.
"Nah. You can try and wait for a while, but I can't guarantee he's gonna be around later either."
"I thought you informed we're coming?"
Sliding to climb on a vacant bar stool, Ishtar leaned her elbows with the gait of someone willing to settle in for the night. No one has ever been able to get rid of her that easily once her mind's all made up about something.
"I did. But he's probably too busy working on some dumb case with his favorite little detective."
Maze just glanced at her with the most neutral expression she could afford. Her hands, however, betrayed her feelings. They gripped the bottles and glasses with a subtle aggression.
That's interesting. Ishtar pressed on, "He's working with law enforcement? Our Lucifer?"
And there it was; a flicker of hesitation. Ishtar would recognize it anywhere. It's the kind of universal look a woman gets whenever she wanted to rant about a guy she cares about to another female who would understand where she's coming from.
"That doesn't sound like him at all," she remarked without being too obvious about her intent.
In the next few minutes, Mazikeen worked around the men on the right side who still needed their orders served before she eventually circled back to Ishtar's spot.
"My break's on five. Come on back with me and we'll talk."
Bingo. With a nod, she also ordered a martini (even though she's had enough brandy from earlier). But it's just that kind of night.
She turned to see how Sef was holding up from where she last left her. Apparently, she's busy making friends. Ishtar's gaze was caught by the dark-haired man speaking to Sef.
Now where has she seen that face before...?
Ishtar deliberated about going there, but it seemed wiser and much more fun to let events unfold by themselves instead. Maybe some human company could loosen up Sef.
❆▫▫❈
It wasn't that the woman Jess was doing anything wrong. In fact, her smiling face was a welcome sight after the the gloom that has weighed upon Sef since this night began.
But she didn't come here to make friends, not while she still has a troubled friend to look for.
Glancing over her shoulder until she found the other side of the bar, she tried to see what new development was taking place on Ina's end. Can that bartender help then? Is Lucifer even available?
So many uncertainties. The restlessness was noticeable in how she carried herself by now.
She's been told a few times by acquaintances that she can come off cold without even meaning to. It's the way her eyes look sad, and the expression in them so far away.
When Sef turned her attention back to Jess, she was mildly surprised to see that a man was now standing beside her. He was a friend of hers, it would seem.
His kind smile made her suspicious, for she's naturally guarded around men these days. It wasn't as if she would go as far as limiting her interactions with them. To be honest, though, if only she had her way, she might just isolate herself from the rest of their population.
But now's not the time for that.
"Hello, my name is Sef Corin," she introduced herself with a formal nod of her head. As if she's forgotten that they're in a club right now, and the women from the same bachelorette party behind the pair are shouting obscenities at each other.
"That's nice of you but I don't think..." She risked another glance at Ina. What is she doing, just sitting there? Was she watching this happen?
Something snapped just a little bit inside her.
"...you know what?" A smile appeared on her lips, something she herself hadn't even realized. "Maybe just for a bit. Nothing too crazy. My girlfriend and I have some important work to do."
And then she looked at Ina again one last time before she linked her arms on both Jess's and the man's. Confidently, she led them...
...not back towards their original party but to the dance floor instead.
Ignoring the flare of colorful lights, Sef closed her eyes as she moved to the beat of the music.
❆▫▫❈
"You can call me Gilberto," he offered the alias he's been using since only tonight. "Nice to meet you, Sef."
It wasn't unusual for Gilgamesh to come across beautiful women wherever he goes. He had no fixed preferences either, as long as there's something about a woman that would reel him in and keep him intrigued.
That could be as simple as the features of her face, including the sparkle of her smile and eyes; or maybe even a quality that's more heard than seen, such as how she can command attention with words alone.
But then there are those who can make him /feel/ something than just plain sexual attraction. Nothing as ridiculous as 'love', of course. More like a sensation; the prickling kind which seeps in the pores.
Sef Corin had that effect. It wasn't her beauty of face and overall desirable body that made hin keep his gaze on her at all. It was this nagging feeling that he knew her from somewhere.
How frustrating. Gilgamesh was not one to ever forget a face even if he only saw it once, so he knew for a fact that they haven't met until now.
So what was it? Who is she, really?
The mystery of Sef Corin was already so consuming that he even forgot about Ishtar. It was only when Sef glanced her way that his own gaze trailed after.
He can't explain it, but he doubted they were even lovers to begin with. It was in how they looked at each other that gave it away. So why the pretense?
Also, is there a reason Ishtar would be here in Lush? Last time he heard, she isn't in good terms with Lucifer anymore.
But before he could dwell on this, Sef suddenly looked back at them differently. He became transfixed while she took his arm and Jess's. Gilgamesh just stood there for a while until he felt Jess pressing her back against him until she's dancing too.
Framing said woman's hips with his hands, he moves to the rhythm, all while his eyes were on the tall blonde from across them. Something was happening to her; he just couldn't put his finger on it.
After a minute he took one of Jess's hands and twirled her around, but only so she wouldn't block his access to their new acquaintance.
He didn't try and touch Sef, however, and ended up holding onto Jess again instead.
Ishtar must be watching this. Even if Sef wasn't really her lover, they clearly are bonded by something. Thinking about it some more, it occurred to him that...he hasn't seen Tiffany tonight.
She and Ishtar used to always come to Lush together, being co-dancers and all.
In any case, he's more invested on discovering how this Sef Corin fits into her life. Anything new with that detestable woman will always be some concern.
❆▫▫❈
Ishtar didn't bother to turn when Maze served her the martini. She merely felt her way around the glass with her fingers before pressing her lips onto the rim. Her eyes were fixed entirely on the scene occurring several feet away from her, and as she took a long sip, her lips curved into a smile of enjoyment and relief.
Yes, Sef could truly use this little distraction. That sad Greek girl is wound up too tightly. Ishtar could take into account that it was an understandable by-product of her terrible experiences in her old life, but it just seemed such a waste to stop living and laughing altogether if one truly wished to put it behind them. Sef needed to learn now that she didn't have to be just the aftermath of her abuse anymore.
This is America. You are supposed to become whoever the fuck you want in the land of the free (ignoring the irony of that for some people, of course).
Her attention remained on the blonde for another minute before it shifted on the man they were dancing with. Because of the unfavorable lighting and the crowd blocking her view most of the time, all that Ishtar could discern was that he was brown, maybe Middle Eastern or Hispanic. Indian too, possibly, much like her former vessel back in Mumbai.
These days Ishtar looked similar to the goddess she used to be, physically speaking, but she's also able to blend the old with the new features more seamlessly than before. Only other deities could see through the glamor and even then she preferred to come off racially ambiguous. For the intrigue rather than outright deception.
Mazikeen came back later on just as Ishtar has finished her drink and swung away from the dancing bodies so she can look at the dark woman instead.
"Just have to pick up something in the store room then I'm yours for a bit," the demoness remarked.
"Not even all night?" Ishtar inclined her head to the side and smiled suggestively.
Maze chuckled. She sounded neither offended or entertained as she wiped down some shot glasses before neatly putting them on the side. "Kind of you to offer, but I don't dally with self-righteous winged snobs and especially ex-gods, miss queen."
A shrug. "That's okay. I'm not here for any of that tonight. We're looking for Tiffany."
"Tiff? She worked here before. Is something wrong?" Mazikeen turned her gaze towards the dance floor now and narrowed her eyes when she saw Sef. "Also, is she with you? The fair-headed tall hottie over there?"
"Why, yes," Ishtar smiled more widely, "Tiff is a mutual friend, and she's in trouble. And the trouble might not be...the normal kind. Which is why we could use Luci's help on it."
"M'kay," was all Maze said as she crossed the threshold to go further behind the bar. Ishtar merely looked back at her blonde companion in question, still there with the humans in blissful companionship. She didn't feel like approaching the trio just yet, not until Maze comes back for her break. For now Sef deserved this reprieve. She needed to cool down and what better way than to sweat through dance and maybe even lust?
❆▫▫❈
Music was her first love along with the thousand acres of wheat fields her mother took care of. Sef's childhood has been perfect and idyllic as she was one of those maidens in stories everyone has written or read about many times. She may have been a template now for such universal tales, but all she was, ultimately, was just another girl caught between a family rivalry, fits of jealousy and a deception that unraveled her young life.
But Kore was dead, raped and murdered so she could become Persephone, right before she tried to erase Persephone too in the end. Her atonement then was to live as Sef Corin now, and this present in America--no matter how bleak it got at times--at least gave her the freedom she never realized was vital until they took hers apart, piece by piece.
And so standing here with these two strangers as they moved together to the music was her way to reassert that freedom again. Jess and Gilberto were kind enough to guide her; the woman was close, rubbing her arms and bumping foreheads with her every now and then as the man stayed behind, only raking her skin with his intense stare. Why was he looking at her like that? It's odd for a reason she could not put into words...
Sef tried not to pay attention to him because any man who would gaze openly at her like made her immediately comfortable. She will never be certain what intentions he would have, and so remained on her guard even in a public setting like this.
"You and your girlfriend are both so, so pretty," Jess cupped Sef's cheek before the fingers disappeared into the strands of her blonde hair, "Is this your first time in this club scene? I hope you will be around more, Sef. And I bet you and I can have a good time together too, if your bae is fine with that."
"Maybe," Most of this conversation was flying out her head, but she trusted Jess because she was a woman, so when their bodies pressed closer for some friction, she thought nothing of it. In fact, the sensation overall was calming. She felt less awkward. "I guess...I can come back," she answered, "...but I have to find someone first. It's urgent."
"Okay, say no more," Jess wound her arms around Sef. She's a few inches shorter than Sef so she had to stand on her tiptoes as she did. Afterwards she began kissing Sef on the shoulder then the side of her neck. "Let's just dance and forget obligations for a tiny bit more, okay?"
Sef pulled her head back to stare hesitantly at Jess. She didn't know what to make of this, but the feeling was still cordial, and the other woman smelled nicer than she expected--being so close like this. So she just nodded and smiled nervously before her own hands settled on Jess's waist.
She forgot that Gilberto was holding her like that too so their fingers grazed one another in an instant. And she removed hers as if burned.
"Sorry," she muttered then stepped back. Sef kept stepping away until someone accidentally shoved her back on the original spot, and Jess was chuckling and taking her arm next so they can go back to the stools. That was a relief; dancing in a crowd wasn't entirely an unpleasant experience but it was nerve-wracking.
"Do you want cake?" Jess asked afterwards as she looked at her friends, "Because we are getting cake delivered here. You should have a slice."
"Thanks," Sef fixed her hair, all self-conscious all of a sudden as she looked to the side. She forgot about Ishtar and Tiffany in that moment as Jess left her alone completely with Gilberto. The pair of them sat face-to-face in the stools, separated only by the fact that she angled her body away from him, legs crossed together.
Still, she didn't want to be rude while they waited there so eventually she raised her eyes to look at him as she smiled in a lukewarm way.
❆▫▫❈
He was amused by how rather flirtatious Jessica had become around the Sef girl. It wasn't the most surprising turn, because who wouldn't want to be with such a mysterious and beautiful stranger at a night like this, surrounded by a rawdy crowd as they give themselves wholly to the music.
Gilgamesh tried to meet Sef's gaze every now then, but the woman didn't seem to share his avid interest. He would even go as far as to say that she's avoiding his gaze. That was later on confirmed when she snatched her hands away after their digits touched.
The grin spread on his lips as he chuckled. Why was she acting so unusually shy? Gilgamesh couldn't even entertain the possibility that she was disgusted by him. No woman has ever been.
He let Jess go once she moved closer to Sef and started becoming more amorous. The blonde was quite accepting of it, and it occurred fo Gilgamesh that perhaps she simply preferred the company of her own sex, platonic or otherwise.
Again, also not the most surprising turn.
After five minutes they settled back to the stools, and Jess left him with their new companion to fetch some cake. Gilgamesh didn't say anything, content to dwell on the awkward silence if that's what she's into.
He instead turned to the bartender he was able to charm moments ago and ordered another glass of champagne. He could have had something stronger--some good scotch, maybe even rum--but he wasn't planning on drinking the night away this time.
Besides, sobriety was necessary with Ishtar lurking around the corner. He wasn't sure if she recognized him, but it's best to keep a low profile anyway--even if he's sitting across the woman who did come with said former goddess in the first place.
Several seconds of silence passed. By then the bartender has brought his champagne and Jess seemed to be engaged with small talk with the other bridesmaids again. Gilgamesh took a sip and discreetly noticed then that Ishtar wasn't on the same spot from before.
"So," he turned his attention back at the Sef girl, "You don't strike me as the club type. Is your partner one? Where is she?"
❆▫▫❈
As it turned out, Ishtar just couldn't help herself. She was getting bored sitting idly by the barstools, especially when Sef was having all the fun. Her attention was still on their mission to find Tiff, but this sort of grunt work unavoidable in an 'investigation' is simply not the goddess' style.
That's why she had hopped off the stool and slipped behind the counter by taking advantage of how hectic the surroundings were. Her slight frame managed to get her a few steps ahead the door right before one of the bartenders turned around. If he was a few seconds early, he would have definitely spotted her.
Maze, of course, was a different story. She still had her back turned once Ishtar walked into the room, but mere seconds later and the demoness had pinned her against the wall beside the door. She had one of her blades out, and the surprisingly hot steel was pressed under Ishtar's chin.
"Well, well," she smiled with some humor, "Either your senses had dulled that you've forgotten about me, or you knew it was me, and you just wanted to show off."
Ishtar was betting on the latter. Mazikeen should have known it was her, and therefore wouldn't have attacked her. But then again, the demoness had a problem with anything divine.
Maze lowered her weapon and took a step back, "Guess you just caught me off guard, miss queen. You bored?"
"Yeah," Ishtar brushed fingers through her hair, still unfazed. "Do you mind telling me what you were doing here?"
"Actually," the demoness folded her hands together and glanced over her shoulder to add, "I was looking through some of Tiffany's personal effects. She left behind some items here. I thought they could help."
"That's strange," Ishtar remarked as she followed Maze now, who lifted a medium-sized box before opening the flaps. "She also had belongings in her locker back at the other club. Why does she keep leaving stuff behind anyway? It doesn't make sense."
"It's certainly not the typical behavior of someone who is on the run, no?" Maze remarked. "I can guess that's the working theory here? That she scampered off somewhere?"
"What's this?" Instead of replying, the goddess took out a ball of thread from the box. The second her fingers made contact, she knew that such an item didn't belong to this era.
"An ancient knick-knack," Maze offered, sounding earnest. "I don't know, miss queen. But if Tiff has that then maybe she's way more involved in our world than she's supposed to. Which is dangerous. I won't get my hopes up. She could be dead."
"Or worse," Ishtar had to say while she untraveled the thread a little to examine it. "There are worse things than death that could happen with mortals when they tangle with the damned or divine."
And Mazikeen laughed. "Yeah, that too. Anyway, I already texted Lucifer. He's on his way. But he asked me to let you stay in his office in the meantime. You gonna pick up your blonde friend? I mean, who is she anyway?"
The goddess looked back at the dark beauty before she answered vaguely, "Someone with more secrets than I."
"Charming," Maze shrugged and then nodded towards the door, "Come on, I wanna do something else for my break than just accompany you. No offense, miss queen."
"None taken."
And together, the two exceptional women went back to the bar so Ishtar can pick up Sef and show her what she's found. Maybe she could even introduce her to the friends she's made earlier, particularly that man she's conversing with. He seemed promising.
❆▫▫❈
Sef shook her head in earnest as she answered the man, "I don't know what she's into, but she does like to dance, so maybe this is her scene."
That statement could be taken as a rejection of the cover story Ishtar had tried to sell since they stepped into this club. It's not that she had a problem with such a set-up; it has more to do with the fact that she could never see herself being anyone's love interest anymore at this point in time.
She looked over at the bartender who served Gilberto his champagne and asked him for a glass of water.
"Do you want some lemon in that, sweetie?" The man asked with a small smile. Sef blinked. Judging alone with the way he moved and spoke (and stole glances at Gilberto), she assessed that he wasn't interested in her. Or women in general, for that matter.
"Yeah, sure," she smiled back, though with some tension nevertheless, "Thanks."
Afterwards she turned her attention back at her companion. "So..." she tried to be friendly and asked, "Are you the bride or one of the bridesmaids' brother? Or did you just happen to stumble into the bachelorette party?"
The latter seemed more likely. Sef watched Gilberto closely while he responded. He was quite good-looking, with features that reminded her of a desert landscape and open skies. His ebony hair was as silken as Ishtar, which framed his cheekbones and jaw just right and even emphasized the earthy color of those penetrating eyes.
Still, she knew she wasn't attracted to him even if she could admire the charm he can cast on others without even trying.
The bartender came over with her glass. He had put not only lemon but also a lot of ice and a straw. That was sweet. She took a few sips before speaking again.
"To tell you the truth," she found herself confessing just a bit, "I'm here because of a friend in trouble. I'm worried because I really have no idea where she is but..." Her gaze lowered, "...I think I know what she's gotten herself into, and I'm terrified that I'm probably the last person who could help. But I need to anyway."
Sef shook her head and released a nervous laugh next. Just then, she turned her gaze behind her just in time to spot Ishtar and that other woman. They moved towards her spot.
"It was nice meeting you, but I gotta go," she took one last sip of water and hopped out of the stool so she can meet them halfway.
❆▫▫❈
The coldness he originally sensed in the blonde beauty was only on a surface level after all. She can be quite amiable when she wanted to be, judging solely on how she conducted herself at the moment. Still, those traces of ice lingered even if he surmised that they were nothing more than a product of caution rather than offense.
"I just stumbled into their fun little extravaganza," he revealed as he smiled in that carefree way he turns on when around strangers. "I often almost do at a night like this. It's probably just the hopeless romantic in me."
Gilgamesh tucked his chin under the palm of his hand whilst he rested his elbow on the bar's ledge. He glanced back at her as his smile became wistful. He's trying to give off the vibe of someone unaware of his own charm which was easy enough to pull off around mortals.
He went quiet as he listened to Sef admit something that has to be his first if not last clue as to the nature of her working relationship with his nemesis. Did this troubled friend a concern of Ishtar too? That would mean she has a connection with said friend then. Curiouser and curiouser.
But just before he could offer his two cents, the blonde showed some eagerness to depart from his company. Gilgamesh followed her gaze and saw that Ishtar was headed this way.
Along with Mazikeen. Oh, hello now. Should it come as a surprise that Ishtar had made deals with the Devil? Gilgamesh had been chummy with Lucifer too, based mostly on the fact he had the hottest nightclubs in many cities which the First Hero frequents in.
"Listen," he reached to hold Sef's hand with some uncharacteristic gentility. He waited until they made eye contact before he added, "I think your friend needs you more than you won't give yourself credit for. You're afraid because I sense that for a long time you didn't feel good enough to be of aid to someone else. But you already are. Maybe whatever you experienced in your life is the reason why your friend could use your guidance. She's lucky she has you. Don't doubt that."
Gilgamesh squeezed her hand and offered a reassuring smile. He has a fair grasp on what could be happening between Sef and this troubled friend, as much as he could gather from her responses and behavior.
"I'm pleased we had crossed paths," he kissed the back of her hand next. He couldn't linger anymore, since this wasn't the right time for he and Ishtar to meet.
So after a casual wink, he disappeared back into the bachelorette party. He's able to convince Jess to give him the slice of cake that was supposed to be for Sef before turning the rest of the ladies' attention into a conversation that would make them forget everything else.
Even with his back turned, he could sense Ishtar's presence nearby. It prickled his pores with a vehement familiarity he's hold onto all these long decades, but Gilgamesh was no longer the same young prince she failed to ensnare back in Sumer.
He was more cunning this time around after all, and ever so patient in the long game he desired to outwit her in.
❆▫▫❈
Still garbed in her raggedy ensemble, Ishtar passed through the coquettish grinding motions of mortals scrambling for crumbs of connection. This wasn't exactly her scene from Old Lore, but she had made use of the garish lights and thumping noises each time she was on a platform, so it was fine.
The setting only enhanced just how much Sef stuck out. Ishtar took notice, however, that the blonde woman seemed less apprehensive this time. Maybe a conversation with a handsome stranger was what she needed to decompress. Lovely. But where has the man gone off to?
Ishtar just spotted said eye-candy among a rowdy group of women when Mazikeen nudged her with an elbow, as if to steal away her attention. It worked, but the goddess annoyed her nonetheless.
“Hey,” she nodded at Sef once they’re close enough to exchange words, “We have to stay a while at Luci’s office. Maze here said he’s on his way to meet us. You alright?”
Afterwards, she gently wraps her hand around the blonde’s wrist to lead her away from the cacophony. Mazikeen was already trotting ahead and barely glanced over her shoulder since she expected them to follow.
They reached an almost vacant corridor near the fire exit. A few pairs have mingled here to make out or share a line of coke later in the bathroom. The prelude was always the same; Ishtar has seen the scenarios play out so many times that they hardly even register anymore.
“Here we are,” Mazikeen walked into the swinging doors which shut behind the three of them once they all got in. In a flash, the lively engagement outside was muffled, and everything went silent.
Ishtar looked around; everything was draped in red and black leather, and the tall windows from two opposing corners lacked curtains, so that a view of the landscape could never be obscured.
The goddess removed her denim jacket and tossed it on a sofa. She only acknowledged Sef again once she took the can of beer Mazikeen opened and offered next.
“Seems our Tiff left her mark in this club too,” Ishtar lifted the ball of yarn she found earlier and waited for Sef to take it from her. Otherwise, she just took a sip of her drink and savored being back here in a former lover’s abode after so many months of absence.
❆▫▫❈
She pursed her lips together as soon as Gilberto gave her hand a kiss. In all honesty, Sef would have preferred for no man to touch her with such careless abandon, but the rational part of her understood that there was no ill intent behind the gesture.
The next words he had spoken made her see him in another light. He couldn’t have known the extent of her struggle tonight about helping Tiffany and yet there he was, confident in how he imparted such wise advice. Sef wanted to thank him but instead found herself only gazing after him as he took his leave and went back to the bridesmaids.
When she turned around, Ishtar was already standing in front of her. It took a few moments for her to recalibrate herself, though the very sight of the other woman’s otherworldly beauty was a vivid enough distraction from her morbid thoughts about tonight’s mission.
Sef was determined not to allow the influence of Desire to fill her lungs again with anguish. She supposed Gilberto and even Ishtar were tests designed to wear down her defenses. She would not allow Desire free reign ever again.
It might sound a little paranoid, but the fact that she saw couples kissing not even a minute later made her think this was yet another one of Desire’s taunting tactics. But she realized how crazy it would be to assign meaning in every random scene, especially when she’s in a club where people’s hormones and loneliness are a deadly mix.
Nevertheless, Sef embraced herself the entire time even after she was allowed passage inside one of the most luxurious offices she’d ever stepped on. This place was elegant to look at, but its aura was another thing. Power and sex yet again pulsate here, though in quiet bursts, as if playing coy. Sef loathed it instantly but did not comment.
What did she expect from the Devil’s lair anyway?
“Thank you,” she responded after Maze handed her can of beer too. Said woman didn’t stop watching her even as she crept behind a table. Sef was accustomed to such pointed attention, so she paid it no mind.
“I hope we don’t have to wait for long…” she rubbed her palms against the cold can. She’s about to say something else when Ishtar suddenly showed her an artifact she thought she would never see again.
“That’s impossible.”
Sef didn’t move from her current position as her stare became intense. Her cheeks certainly felt flushed. The perspiration from the can mingles with her own palms’. “How could it be here…?”
Against her own fearful response, her feet began to take her towards Ishtar. She still didn’t take the damn thing and instead asked the other woman in soft voice, “Do you know…anything more about the pantheon I belong to?”
She glanced at Mazikeen once and then closed the distance between herself and the other goddess as she whispered:
“Do you know the story about the labyrinth and the hero who tried to defeat the monster that lived in that maze?”
❆▫▫❈
The bachelorette party eventually cut ties with Gilgamesh, but it was not their own volition to leave him behind. He simply charmed them to exhaustion that the details became a hazy blur later on. Soon they would remember neither how they met or parted with him. That’s precisely the point of such rendezvous.
He didn’t stay inside the club either and chose instead to lean against a wall by the entrance. It was much farther than to be expected, so that no one could mistake him as one of the eager patrons who have all lined up.
Gilgamesh took heavy puffs from his vape. The phallic indulgence was his most favored item of this era. It usually didn’t matter what he smoked, so long as he could put the tip in his mouth and suck it.
Five minutes must have passed; he was far too preoccupied watching the starless horizon above. The only time he glanced back at humanity was when he noticed a brief altercation among one group of men versus another. Racial and homophobic words were exchanged but not fists. He grew bored already, disappointed that a fight didn’t actually break out.
Just then, a black jaguar zoomed past, almost as if it never intended to stop in front of Lush. Gilgamesh didn’t move from his comfortable spot as he watched the driver backtrack at the last second and nearly crash against a few of the ones still standing in the line.
That was intentional, he knew, and none of those poor saps even cared they could have died just now because the proximity of being road kill at least enabled them a chance to glimpse at no other than Lush’s eternal bachelor and owner, Lucifer Morningstar.
Gilgamesh took another puff of his assorted drugs and watched the clamor of adoring men and women surround the Devil like groupies ready to fellate on command. He didn’t have to wait long until Lucifer took notice of him first.
After all, the divine and the damned who had decided to live among mortal folk nowadays were feeding off on each other like forest fires. It wouldn’t come as a surprise if Ishtar ensnared the Devil a few times herself; a tawdry prospect that Gilgamesh would not repeat under these circumstances. There’s nothing more trite than sexual leftovers.
“Gilly?” spoke the Devil himself, in that posh English accent he’d been so fond of wearing because of its immediate allure. “You do yourself no favors slouching in the dark like some jaded Jane, you naughty despot.”
The First Hero scoffed. He chewed on the tip of his vape as he answered, “Stop talking to me. An ex-boyfriend of Ishtar is no chum of mine.”
Lucifer was now walking towards his spot. The two-piece dark suit he wore fitted his figure in a needlessly exciting way that was so like him.
“Were you still stalking her? Is that how you found out I have to meet her inside?”
“No,” Gilgamesh blew smoke right into the Devil’s face. “This has all been Fate’s doing. You know she’s a cunt.”
“I say…” Lucifer smiled, the dimples deepening on either smooth cheek. “Do you want to come with? I bet she’d love to see you after so and so millennia have passed, no?”
The First Hero shrugged. “I’d prefer you don’t tell her I’m here.”
“And what do I get out of this secrecy?”
Gilgamesh stopped sucking on the vape and ran a hand through the locks of his hair in an unintended flirtatious way. He leaned closer to the other man and muttered only one word:
“Babylon.”
And Lucifer’s countenance changed into something, well, quite devilish.
❆▫▫❈
Ishtar was already on her way to one of the tall windows so she could appraise the sparkling skyline of Suffragette when Sef stalked after her in an instant.
Only able to make it halfway to her desired destination, the goddess quirked an eyebrow as she watched Sef closely. The blonde was once again nervous that she didn't seem to notice the precarious way she held onto the ball of yarn.
"My darling," she responded with a lukewarm smile before sliding her own hand from under the other woman's, so as to help secure the ball more firmly on Self's grasp. "I've bed many creatures of this world, some of which are monsters condemned only in name. Can you tell me more about this beast you speak of?"
"You mentioned a maze," their dark companion quipped from her corner. She was standing behind a small bar which was installed as the office's centerpiece. She didn't look that disinterested this time.
Ishtar's other hand cupped the blonde's cheek next, "This pallid color washes out your beauty, Sef. So drink the booze now. It might help for the warmth return to your complexion."
Afterwards she turned her back away momentarily from both women so she can gaze upon the marvel of the city. She has been calling Suffragette home for two decades now, and with that comes with an unspoken yet rueful attachment.
"Does this yarn have anything to do with your relative? The one you mentioned we are supposed to meet so we can find Tiff?"
❆▫▫❈
Sef didn't think her own color and warmth are revelant at the moment. All that matters was Tiffany and this absurd situation the poor girl was caugt up in.
There had been a time long ago when spring and wheat, especially the yellow juiciness of corn, was all she's ever known as a young maid. But she's dined with the ashes and soot of the Underworld in a second life too, so what difference did it make whether she preferred one over the other?
Of course, she won't ever admit that, on some nights, she still craved the tangy taste of pomegranates. She missed them like an addict needed a fix.
"He's called the Minotaur," she looked across Mazikeen to hold said woman's gaze for a few seconds, before seeking Ina's own. "That was the creature who inhabited the labyrinth. A fabled hero named Theseus slayed him, but not without the help of this yarn..."
She looked down at it, ignoring how Ina had also wrapped a hand underneath her own.
"But there's always more to the story which never made it past modern translation. And I believe that the new gods have kept it that way. And perhaps they even reinforced it in this new school of thought when it concerned the history of the Old Way."
The can of beer on her other hand sweated sufficiently by now, turning her palm numb. Sef gingerly placed it down somewhere so she can cradle the yarn with both hands.
"First there's the golden fleece and now this..." Her eyes grew dim as they fell to the ground. "I'm starting to think that Tiff has only been taken to serve as bait. So he can lure me."
The very thought terrified her. After all, there is only one beast who would have the power and means to prepare such a trap. That clever bastard. If there was ever a time she needed to be careful about who to trust, it's now.
Sef suddenly felt unsafe in this office. With the two women she knew so little about.
❆▫▫❈
"Empty promises hold less weight especially under the pressure of scrutiny," Lucifer leaned against the same wall Gilgamesh had been loitering on. He didn't look convinced, or at least he wanted to be more convinced that the demigod wasn't just fucking with him.
Gilgamesh hasn't had the most trustworthy reputation after all. Even the infernal knew of the masters he served.
But the First Hero merely shrugged his shoulders as he resumed sucking on his vape. He then answered, "I wouldn't trade Babylon so easily. You're right about that. So if I am to make the bargain, your end for the exchange should prove just as hefty."
"So it wouldn't just be about keeping the beautiful Sumerian deity in the dark regarding this pain-in-the-arse fixation of yours," the Devil almost rolled his eyes, "Typical celestial poppycock. Your politics are far grittier and dishonest than the ones we have below."
"I don't owe anyone allegiance. Especially not my kith," Gilgamesh countered easily. "So this ain't about settling a score with the Old gods. Fuck, they're all nonexistent. Except for her. It's not right. Her irrelevance has gone unchecked for a few centuries that it's merely time to sweep that along."
Lucifer laughed. He stared into the other man's eyes and retorted. "Given what I know about your bosses, I bet what they require of you is to turn Ishtar into an ally. Not destroy her."
"I'm not going to destroy her. That tickles her shit. It's why she dated that Endless stowaway back in the day. No..." The demigod grinned through the tendrils of smoke he breathed out, "...what I have planned for her has more finesse than that."
The Devil offered no comment, though he still watched Gilgamesh for a few seconds before asking later on, "What else do you want in exchange of Babylon, luv?"
Gilgamesh shrugged again, all surly yet charming, and with just a hint of laziness; as if he's too stoned to truly care. He's been very good appearing unmoved, that even his enemies can be made to believe he's given up on power.
"Talk to her. Do your thing, man. As long as she keeps you in her confidence. And learn more about this blonde chick she's been slumming with. Then we can talk more logistics about Babylon."
"So," the Devil reiterated. "I'm to act as your little spy then?"
"Yeah, exactly that..." Gilgamesh twirled a curl from his dark brown locks and cocked his head to the side as he did. "You up for it? Cos, really, dude, what else do you got going on? Think of it as a case. You like playing detective these days, don't you?"
❆▫▫❈
Ishtar didn't look like she knew how to respond to Sef's distress, mainly because she couldn't disagree with that possibility.
Her bastard ex-husband might indeed have a hand on this. How else could they explain Tiff's disappearance, especially the involvement of these two Greek items now connected to the woman? Tiff had no business with gods, both old and new. She couldn't just stumble upon one...
Well, other than Ishtar, that is. Or Sef later on. Huh. Maybe Tiff has become this honey trap for fallen deities or those in witness protection.
Still, they might just be jumping into conclusions.
"It seems a little on-the-nose," Ishtar crossed her arms together as her nails scratched at the can on her left hand. "If this was your ex then he might as well come out of the shadows, because dumping these things related to your mythology is hardly subtle, is it? What the fuck would be the point?"
"Maybe," Mazikeen chose that moment to offer a suggestion, "He wants to fuck with her. Exes are cunts, and based on how blondie here is wincing and trying not to cry, this ex of hers sounds like the cuntest of cunts."
The demoness gave Sef the briefest look of sympathy, which seemed to Ishtar came from the fact that Mazikeen could at least manage some kind of sisterhood solidarity--even if it's with a divine deity.
As for her part, Ishtar stepped closer to Sef and held the woman's face with her hands. The blonde was still a few inches taller, and without heels Ishtar was petite in built. However, her demeanor was more self-assured, so it still looked very warm and protective.
"I told you before," she said, "A goddess of love I may be, but I am also of War. Your Greek sister, my counterpart, may need a male to balance her, but I am the sole patron of Love and War of my pantheon."
She wrapped Sef in an embrace and whispered into her ear, almost with a dangerous edge of excitement:
"Let's see how your Death-god husband fares against this old Sumerian bad bitch."
"Several male anatomies will be flayed, I bet," Maze contributed, no doubt hearing the exchange anyway with her keen senses.
❆▫▫❈
If Mazikeen hadn't pointed out the state she was suddenly in, Sef never would have taken notice. Most of her emotional reactions regarding her marriage to her husband-uncle in the past could swing from volatile fury to numbing despair without a moment's notice between those two polar extremes.
Right now it was the latter, and nothing was scarier than numbness. Her body began to respond the same way, for she could no longer feel the cold can of beer pressed against her skin either.
But she could at least feel Ina. The other woman's body was an insulation she had no idea she ached for until it was draped upon hers. Sighing, she closed her eyes and inhaled Ina's nearness. Her hands lowered to her sides, although she wanted nothing more than to hug back and forget about all the things that burn and fade away.
Sef couldn't. Not with Tiffany still out there. What did that man Gilberto say again?
"Thank you..." She pulled away from Ina first, but her free hand grazed across the other goddess' hand just the same. Her fingers were too afraid to clench around Ina's, but the texture of skin rubbing against skin was already enough.
Without realizing it, she blurted out in the softest of tones, "You remind me of another goddess, but not my sister at all. She was of the old Biblical world, who hailed from a desert in the Middle East near Nile. They called her the Queen of Sheba."
She sensed Mazikeen tense up from her spot by the bar. It made Sef peer back at the woman curiously. "Do you know her personally, Miss Maze?"
❆▫▫❈
The next hearty chuckle the Devil exclaimed meant he was interested now, and a more pronounced investment should come later on. Gilgamesh had no problem with that; he is very skilled in the art of charming people, and making them forget he ever did so in the first place.
But this was Lucifer, the pompous bloke knew what's up though he had no qualms being buttered up just now--not when the First Hero just promised him access to the glorious and immortal city of Babylon.
Gilgamesh never even made that offer to the new gods. Media would be disappointed.
"Fine, you wanker," Lucifer snatched the vape and took a quick puff before patting Gilgamesh's chest with it. "I think espionage is sexy anyway. And there's no crime worth solving here in Suffragette anyway. It's nothing like Los Angeles."
"I will rely on your gift for subtleties, dude, so don't mess this up."
The Devil didn't care for that comment, but he gave Gilgamesh a curt nod of amusement anyway and waved at him. And off he went inside his club. Meanwhile, the First Hero stayed where he was, still enjoying his smoke.
It didn't take five minutes for Lucifer to storm inside his private office. He took note of all the three women at once, but the weight of his attention settled on the tall blonde he was told about. Still, he decided to glide towards a former lover first.
"Ishi, charmed as always," he easily cut through the small space separating Ishtar and the blonde so he could kiss the woman in question. Full on the lips too, like he hasn't ghosted her in the last five months or so.
Afterwards he glanced at Maze, "Hey, babe. Thought you'd be gorging yourself with the entrails of your latest prisoners in that dungeon of yours. It is ten o'clock."
To Sef, he offered his hand, "And this enchanting lady with the saddest eyes is...?"
❆▫▫❈
She has known Sef only for the entirety of this night, but when she held the said woman in her arms, Ishtar wondered if they would have to part ways once Tiff was found.
That would be a shame. She's learning to get used to the surly blonde's presence after all. And even though they didn't exactly get together in the best of terms, Ishtar wanted to think a friendship may still be on the next horizon.
But first there is this mess. A missing girl. A crazy stalker ex. And the Devil she knew best.
"Queen of Sheba?" She repeated the name before soon glancing at Maze who had by now left her spot behind the bar. She looked straight at Sef while she approached the pair.
"We've had her visit a few times back in LA," she said whilst she crossed her arms. "The woman was all allure and mischief wrapped in silk that tasted and smelled like wild berries."
Maze shrugged then turned her back so she could pace somewhere close to the bar, which was right alongside the many shelves of antique collectibles that furnished Lucifer's office.
Still keeping her back turned, she added, "Word is she's very tight with the new tenants, and she does these little errands in exchange for rent. Any of yous done that? I don't judge."
It was in that moment that the Devil walked in.
Ishtar expected the kiss; she'd be offended if he at least pecked her on the cheek. That said, she didn't respond in kind and only stood there like someone's disappointed aunt who got better things to do.
"You can call her Corin," she answered on behalf of Sef, hoping she wouldn't mind. Afterwards she put her hand over Lucifer's elbow to guide him away and engage with her instead. "We have a problem, and you still owe me a boon. So here I am, cashing that in."
❆▫▫❈
She sensed that Ina wanted to express more in the embrace earlier, and Sef was honestly rather bashful about it. This was obvious in how quick she was to clamp up and withdraw her hand from the other goddess.
Forming close relationships with women has never been the easiest thing, regardless of the profession she chose which enabled her to be in contact with a lot of women who've suffered trauma and abuse.
Right now she turned her attention instead to Mazikeen, the one she suspected wasn't of her ilk as a former deity but rather of Hell. Sef hasn't had many experiences with the infernal creatures who now live alongside the human populace, but there are signs that differentiate them.
"I admit that I am no longer in speaking terms with her," Sef responded in earnest after the demoness revealed how she's come across the Queen of Sheba--or Bilquis, which was how Sef knew her best back in the day.
"But it wouldn't truly surprise me to learn she's made a deal with the new gods as well," she chewed on her bottom lip before adding, "I did. To survive in this country with a new identity, I had to."
She sounded almost as if she expected either woman to scold or judge her. It was a built-in instinct borne from centuries of internalizing her own habit of blaming herself.
Just then Lucifer showed up, and Sef felt even more out of place. She glanced back and forth between Ina and the man in slight trepidation before she shook his hand.
"Sef Corin," she uttered and added as soon as Ina said her piece: "You had employed a woman named Tiffany O'Neil to work as one of the cage dancers here. And we've been looking for her because we believe she's in trouble."
Sef clasped her hands together as she stared expectedly at the figure they deemed was an angel who fell from his father's favor. And she knew a thing or two about difficult patriarchs.
❆▫▫❈
Lucifer and his favored Maze exchanged a look that held volumes. They've been together for more than a dozen life spans combined of all the people in Earth, so a single look was often what it took to communicate.
"Are you in such a rush though? I was hoping we can have midnight supper." He smiled with some warmth, enough that it could perfectly mimic sympathy and charming enough to overlook, "But if you are in a strict time table, then alright, ask me anything about Ms. O'Neil. I remember her, I think."
He paused to ruminate on that before meeting Sef Corin's gaze next. "But you're going to have to refresh my memory, darling. Anything special about this girl? Clearly, the fact that Ishi cares about this should tell me enough. But what does she mean to you, Miss Corin?"
Lucifer has maintained a respectful distance, but his sharp scrutiny possessed the adverse affect of claustrophobia, at least where mortals are concerned. The sensation would be invasive, but the Devil has a way of making the other person want it. Tools of the trade after all.
"Maze, babe, do you mind setting a table for all of us? Nothing fancy. Certainly not a feast for gods."
He chuckled at his own blunt pun before turning towards his demoness companion. "You know what I want. Now go fetch." Ooh, he's going to regret that exact remark seconds from now.
Until then Lucifer just glanced at Ishtar and quipped, "You haven't slept a wink, have you, luv? The nights hadn't been most kind, that I understand."
❆▫▫❈
Ishtar was silent as Mazikeen mentioned this mutual acquaintance she and Sef shared. Queen of Sheba, huh. 'Bilquis'. She might have come across such a goddess of repute before though not directly. In any case, she didn't offer a comment and merely filed away the information for posterity. She's often interested to cross paths with counterpart deities from other cultures after all.
Most of those who were hailed as fertility goddesses with spheres of influence that touch upon sexual desire were often diluted in stories and customs because of modern scholarly interpretations. That never settled well with Ishtar.
At the moment, she regarded Lucifer with a neutral countenance and replied, "Rains on the just and the unjust alike. Isn't that how the Christian scripture goes?"
It's proven to be a longer night than she bargained over, fretting over a vulnerable friend whom she's beginning to learn was a catnip for the strange and paranormal, and she didn't want to relive any more histories--including the brief one she shared with the Devil. He was a sight for sore eyes as always, clothed in a crisp two-piece suit that accentuated the body it cradled, much like any pleasant packaging should entice.
"I am famished, I guess," she answered later on, "I've been drinking more than I usually do, but then again tonight is an exception..." she trailed off while glancing Sef's way. Afterwards she met the Devil's eyes and saw he has indeed been thinking about her too, regardless of the context.
But she had no wish to explore anything in that realm with him tonight, or at least not for any urgent cravings like the ones she used to have when she first came to this city. Only Lucifer and his exploits in Lush were able to keep that hunger satiated. Ishtar demanded a different service right now, however, and so she took a solemn side step to allow Sef the spot on the center, figuratively and liiterally.
Not that the blonde had any difficulty. She was tall and fair and Lucifer was understandably intrigued. Ishtar surmised vaguely that she should be jealous, but even that required effort she would rather expedite for their missing friend.
"We have an esteemed guest, Lucifer," Maze drolled right after she pinched his arm for his earlier 'command' to 'fetch'. Her nails dug into the fabric, no doubt, marking deep enough to make the skin bleed. "Surely miss queen would require a bountiful feast. And so would blondie here."
The demoness was already setting up things on a round mahogany table that seemed to have appeared somewhere close to the other tall window. When Ishtar approached that table by herself and left Sef to the Devil for idle chat, she was pleased to see that the supper offered was indeed varied and plenty. There are steamed seafood that peppered the glossy angel's hair noodles inside a large bowl and a hefty serving of greens whose healthy color enlivened the table at once. She was, however, drawn first to the aroma of spices that served as soup within the sizzling plates of beef, the meat a medium rare so that the tender cuts were dark pink.
"Take a seat here," Maze gently guided Ishtar to sit on the section where she would be the closest to the window. Clearly the demoness was aware that she enjoyed the skyline. That was quite sweet of her.
"We expect your discretion on the matter," Ishtar decided to quip as soon as everyone else had taken seats. "Because there are details about this that are very sensitive, and now that you have become some sort of a mild expert in forensics, I hope you can advise us with this next stage of my and Corin's, well, 'investigation."
Maze placed down a sizzling plate on Ishtar's spot. She must have seen the goddess eye that particular dish earlier. Again, quite considerate of her.
"Go ahead," Ishtar looked across her Greek companion, "Tell him about the message Tiff left. And the, uh..." she gestured at the ball of yarn that was still in Sef's possession. She herself was interested to know more about that item.
❆▫▫❈
Even though she stood in cautious concern as the man addressed her, Sef's mind was still preoccupied by what Mazikeen opened up about her old friend. It was indeed the first time she heard that Bilquis has finally brokered a deal with the new gods. Sure, it didn't come as a surprise. What she only meant with 'finally' was inevitability. Soon, desperate measures would drive deities to make alliances with the forces that control this American landscape. She had done it because it was the best option she had. She contemplated about this whilst looking at Ishtar after Lucifer made that comment about her lack of rest.
She wondered: when will Ishtar admit that her self-sufficiency alone won't guarantee longevity of existence?
Afterwards, she gave the Devil a tepid smile before she replied to his query, "We met during sessions for this support group we both attend. I facilitate some of the meetings, and she and I later on built trust and rapport together."
Sef faintly felt Lucifer's persuasive charms as she spoke. It was most likely why he could relax in his presence, coupled with the fact that Ishtar gave her word that he could be trusted, which she supposed would be ironic to Christians who treated him as a figure of villainy.
That made no difference to Sef; every celestial and infernal who had found themselves living in this plane of existence is entitled to their privacy and reasons. She's come so far, and most of that entailed sacrifices, even the acceptance that the universe is apathetic, and that included the gods whom humanity largely prayed to.
"I do care for her. Deeply," Sef continued to explain after a few following interactions unfolded among the three. She took note of Maze's obvious penchant for her master, even if she was still prickly in behavior. She also picked up on the unfinished amorous business between Ishtar and Lucifer, before she walked beside the man towards the table of food. "Tiff had issues. Women who typically suffered trauma do. As I have...we are both working on them, and when I received a call of distress from her, I was very alarmed and then I came to the club she worked in and met Ina."
She paused to choose a seat next to Lucifer and across Ishtar. Mazikeen was on the other end, facing her master directly, though she attended more to Ishtar's needs at the moment. Sef has yet to choose what to eat from the bountiful selection, but she did eye the greens. A salad would be nice to munch on right now.
Ishtar addressing her next made her glance up at her companion. Nodding, she carefully pulled out the golden fleece from her pocket and placed it beside the yarn gifted by a princess to her hero. "Tiff called me, like I said..." she hesitated only for a moment before she swiped across the screen to play said woman's last voice message.
There is a terse silence while all of them listened to Tiff weeping and asking for help. Sef must have listened to this recording five times tonight and the impact still hasn't softened. If anything, it made her even more determined to get through this brief supper and encourage the man to join them, if he truly could lend his expertise on the matter.
"These items," she opened up as soon as the message ended, "...aren't found by accident. I'm under the impression that this could be a trap, designed to lure me. You see, I have an ex-husband whom I cut ties with after I decided to live a mortal life. He is controlling, possessive, and vengeful. And he's supposed to be the better brother than the other two."
She saw no reason to sugarcoat the circumstances anymore. Perhaps it's due to the Devil's persuasion or her own anger now making itself known, but Sef came clean afterwards and declared, "My ex is also my father's brother, yes. I was his wife and niece, which wasn't uncommon with our ilk in those days. We don't have the reservations humans do when it came to intermarrying with our own clan after all. I don't know how it works for demons, but I assume Mazikeen--" she locked eyes with said woman, "--is also related to you somewhere down the hierarchy. But I digress."
Glaring at the golden fleece and yarn, Sef pulled the end of each string to tie them together in a knot. One was a magical artifact shaved from a pet she used to be devoted to, while the other is an ordinary thread that symbolized a woman's hope that she chose a man worthy of her trust. Until he broke it anyway.
"Tiffany was bait," she curled her hands into fists. "I know now. This was never about her, but she's been captured nonetheless. Because of me."
And that's when the temperature became glacial in the Devil's office. Tendrils of the Underworld's ice slowly descended from its former queen's unconscious summoning. The greens start to lose their color, the sizzling meat diminished in flavor. Each bite shared among the other three were now ashes in the mouth.
❆▫▫❈
He spent the majority of the conversation with the elusive blonde beauty trying to figure out who she is. It wasn't only because Gilgamesh wanted him to. Lucifer, after all, did anything he pleased, now more than ever. Without Hell to preside over and the slew of angelic ex-friends eventually getting over their ego trip these days, he's experiencing constant freedom wherever he goes. Whether it was to hang out in different clubs he owns across the major cities of America or helping the detective with her cases, he's pretty much gotten whatever he desires from this world of grays.
Humanity is still a wanker (not strictly because it's Daddy's favorite creation, ya-di-da), but at least a few of the ones he interacts with on a regular basis are making the species bearable. Still, he's keen to surround himself with non-mortal folk as often as he could have it, and tonight seemed promising.
A former bed mate and his most favored warrior demoness in the same room, as well as a beautiful stranger he's learned later on was also of divine origins? Also, somewhere outside Lush, was the First Hero, whom he was sure he could still convince for a mutual blowjob when this is over.
The Devil could hardly be faulted for his excitement.
The excitement lingered even as Miss Corin explained the bleak predicament of his former employee. He could recall Tiffany now at least, what with the voice message of distress echoing inside his office. Associating the fresh face of her Irish-American beauty with the soft sobs of someone utterly lost and afraid was a thing Lucifer could do without, honestly. But it certainly helped put things in a...what was that term again?
Ah yes, 'humane'. It's nice to take on a humane perspective every now and then. He learned that from his associate, the fierce Detective Decker. Maze might still disapprove, but she's become less vocal about it now. When he glanced her way, he could see that Tiff's plea somewhat reached that dormant part of her that he knew could sympathize with broken women.
He then watched Miss Corin with rapt attention. Her aura was conflicted, torn between prudence and discontent. It was almost hypnotic, the contrast of her radiant hair and sky-blue eyes amidst the dark upheaval she's wrapped in mentally. He understood this darkness that has taken root in her core, more so now that she inadvertently revealed who she was.
Did Gilgamesh know already, or was it up to Lucifer to inform him later?
The so-called strife between the old gods and new didn't interest. He had no real stakes in the matter, but he understood what each side wanted, even though both are hardly a monolith of beliefs. Everyone is selfish, and those deemed celestial or divine are not beyond that, no matter what Daddy's most annoying bootlickers would say.
"There now, luv," he smiled and waved his hand. The frigid blanket she covered the goods with melted away, and Maze cleared her throat next as she fanned the flames of the grill that was installed under one section of the table. He noticed that the demoness ate in small bites, far too focused on the interaction unfolding, it seems.
Lucifer was also aware that Ishtar stared but barely acknowledged it. Perhaps she hoped he would take control over the situation for now, not because of any subservience to his power but mostly because this was his territory, and she could respect that.
"My dear Miss Corin," he remarked as he brushed his fingers atop her hand. He didn't think it would be wise to hold her in any way, since he could tell she loathed a man's touch, particularly one that seeks to turn her meek. That was not his intent.
So instead he just used his words, "I give you my word that no friend or ally of yours will be harmed by your ex. Or your father, if it comes to that. I have a gripe with patriarchs in general, so you have my deepest sympathies. Your ex too, I'm quite familiar with. In the past we had shared some conversation during the height of your pantheon's power. We aren't friends though. I hardly make any from lower deities, though it's quite fun to play with their devouts here and there just to tip the scales against the pagan's favor."
The Devil poured Miss Corin a glass of champagne whose bottle just appeared on his left hand.
"I will lend you any aid if you must confront family on your way to avenge Miss O'Neil. And yes, I'm a rather astute investigator. Do you have any possible locations you want to start with? I'm your man for the job."
His thoughts turned to Gilgamesh. A theory began to gnaw as he presently connected the dots among Ishtar, Miss Corin, and the First Hero. The devil is in the details after all. It might be time to tweak with the scales again.
❆▫▫❈
Her attention remained on the conversation at hand, even as Ishtar consumed her plate with subtle gusto. It may seem unusual that she would have an appetite at the moment, but her vessel that's quite mortal still required sustenance. Besides, she knew she had to fill her stomach with something else other than gin and whiskey tonight.
It was because she's in the middle of savoring the meal in her sizzling plate that she drifted away for several seconds as Sef opened up to Lucifer.
Ishtar may not always stay on good terms with her exes, but those she did keep in touch with usually meant that they've earned her trust and respect, which was why she was comfortable with Luci handling Sef for a while.
She stopped chewing on her food when the temperature became so cold all of a sudden. Her eyes narrowed as soon as she lifted her eyes to look across the blonde before they flickered towards their host. Luckily, Luci waved away the enchantment, but Ishtar didn't take another bite just yet until she could talk to Sef first.
"The circumstances are not as bleak as you still think," she reassured her new friend. "You have powerful allies now..." she gave the Devil a meaningful look once then resumed, "...and that same courtesy extends to Tiff. She's my own, I already told you that. And if this has indeed been a ploy to get to you through her, I'm not going to react well once we faced that /him/. Or them, if he decides to invite other relatives into the mix."
'If he hasn't already', she thought.
The lights which dotted the skyline outside were on her right side, eye-catching in their luminesce, so Ishtar looked at them for a short moment in quiet appreciation. Nostalgic stirrings were always strong for her at this hour, even if she knew she couldn't afford to dwell on the past when there is a troubling storm at present.
After dabbing her lips with a napkin, Ishtar asked next, "You mentioned the labyrinth just now. About the hero Theseus and the Minotaur he hunted. How does any of that connect to Tiff? Do you think the Minotaur of myth has her? And that yarn..." She nodded at the knick-knack in question, "...would lead us?"
It's all speculation, of course. Ishtar didn't understand the nuanced politics of Sef's Greek family that well, but she was willing to learn.
"We will hold you to that promise, by the way, Lightbringer," There's a twinkle in her eye as she addressed her ex next, "Especially after you mentioned that this fiend was an acquaintance of yours. And whatever vital clue Sef decides to follow, we would let her. So tell us where you want us next, yes?"
Ishtar picked up her knife and fork again and began slicing through the meat. She waited on the cue from either of her companions. Meanwhile, Mazikeen placed down a glass of water next to Sef.
❆▫▫❈
Sef didn't even notice what she's done to the food until Lucifer countered the spell.
It was simply a reactionary reflex on her part; and it wasn't as if her display of power occurs regularly. Sometimes when she feels things too much it can manifest like this, in which nearby things would deteriorate or disintegrate on command.
She fingered the napkin on her lap, her expression solemn the entire time. Even when Ina started speaking to her, those eyes remained downcast.
"I do appreciate hearing you say that," she replied as she reached for that glass of water and thanked Maze. Sef watched the condensation for a few seconds before she added, "I suppose I'm so used to the solitude and the fact that I usually handle my personal affairs that...I forget I do need help every now and then."
She took a few gulps of the water, allowing that to replenish her.
"I know my...I know him well," she looked up to meet Ina's gaze but the other woman has resumed with her food, so instead Sef looked at Lucifer. "He never mentioned you though, but our relationship has been built on the foundation of secrets and lies, so it's not news to me."
Sef sighed, "Anyway. Yes, I know him well, like I said, so if he asked any of my relatives to do his bidding, it wouldn't be another god who's an equal. I believe there's merit in your suggestion that he is using my distant cousin somehow. And by cousin, I meant the Minotaur, yes."
She looked at the ball of yarn whose thread was now tied to the golden fleece. Did she just do that? Her hand encircled around the yarn as she lifted it so everyone on the table could see.
"The labyrinth is not a fixed place. It's situated between the thresholds of guilt and pride. It served as a sanctuary to a hybrid-made bastard that also became his feeding ground, all to appease a monarch who believed what he trapped there was just a menace."
Sef paused as she looked across the faces around her one by one. "That was the official story passed down, but a few details didn't make it to the cut."
She loosened the knot between the fleece and yarn then offered the latter to the Devil. Sef took his hand and made him cup it. Afterwards she passed the fleece to Ina who's sitting directly in front of her.
"The princess wanted to be free, and she saw an opportunity when Theseus volunteered to slay the Minotaur. But when he claimed his prize, he neglected her altogether. She saved his life, and he never repaid it. And so the yarn remained in his possession, embodying that debt."
Looking at said ball of yarn, she met Lucifer's eyes and remarked, "After Theseus's death, it got passed down to his descendants. One of them was a warlock, and he cast a spell that allows the thread to find the person you desire or want to avoid the most. I'm not sure how it came to Tiff, but I have a theory that she may want to use it so she can cut ties from her ex once and for all."
A heavy silence fell across the table as Sef twirled the string of the golden fleece between her fingers.
"I must confess that I'm almost tempted to use it myself, but if this is part of the trap, then it's a substantially clever one. For you see, in order for the spell to work, the yarn must unravel. One end would find the person you seek and you would follow it with the other end which should be tied to your soul. It's only after you face them that you must cut the thread between you two. Not sure if it could work on deities though."
She closed her eyes, "It's a simple ritual yet also just as complicated. Whoever gave that to Tiff...I feel we should start looking for that person first. They may know where she went off to next."
❆▫▫❈
The Devil listened carefully to the former Underworld queen as she divulged a compelling case regarding how the ball of yarn connects to their missing friend. He held said yarn atop his palm, before he subsequently gave it a squeeze as if he was making sure there was indeed magic imbued in the threads.
He could sense the faint traces by now, but he doubted anyone can just maximize its power unless they know how to activate the spell.
"Alright," he rested his chin using his other hand, all while regarding Sef with a mild stare. "Let's say the acquisition of this item somewhat helped in tracking down a connection between yourself and Tiff. But that would be quite the leap to make, wouldn't it? You haven't truly known her that long, like you said, so whoever tipped off your ex must possess means of ascertaining that Tiff was well-acquainted with fallen deities."
The ambience inside his private office became guarded so that there were more muffled echoes coming from the club outside. Fluorescent lights on the ceiling dimmed, and the shadows around them seemed to have weight that rivaled the burden in the shared conversation.
Lucifer looked at the ball of yarn again and resumed workshopping the current angle they're going for, "Or it could easily had been a coincidence. Maybe the vendor wanted a reassurance that they're selling their goods to trustworthy customers so they did some type of imprint on your girl. It could mean that kind og mark had followed her as she went about her week. Maybe it was then that the vendor spied on you among the people she met for a certain day. However..."
He placed the yarn down and stood up, but not before he popped a few cashew nuts into his mouth. The casual manner he spoke and moved was deceptive. Maze would have been able to see from where she sat that her boss was taking this rather seriously than either of them would expect.
"Your identity is cloaked, is it not? And the magical reinforcement in place should keep you very well-hidden from prying casters with their scrys and such. So I doubt you would even alert this person of your existence. To them, you would just be another human. But something tipped them off anyway about Tiff."
He ran one hand across his jawline in a thoughtful action, before that same hand traced the back of Ishtar's chair.
Lucifer concluded, "It had to be you that was the missing link here, my love," he leaned down so he could be on the same eye level as his on-and-off consort. "Your association with Tiff meant she has more exposure to your essence as a divine being. Though you are living as a mortal, you still possess an ethereal manifestation on your person especially whenever you...consume mana from customers."
The small smirk that graced his lips next was telling. "I believe that Tiff's mere proximity while you're in the middle of feeding would already have transference. Don't you agree?"
The Devil nodded at Maze, which she understood perfectly well. Without another word, she rose from her seat and approached his end of the table so she could pick up the yarn. A small blade appeared in her hand as she cut six inches of threa. And then she left the office altogether without so much as an explanation.
❆▫▫❈
She dabbed her lips once more with the napkin before she placed it down near her finished plate. Her demeanor, accompanied by her movements, spelled out a level-headed resignation.
It's only by staring into the foreboding alertness of her eyes that one can glimpse the goddess' true insights about the matter, and even then she kept them concealed, like a knife under a pillow.
Ishtar was full in every sense. Her early mana consumption has more than replenished her weekly power source, as the alcohol and food from the mortal plane served as the desserts.
(When all of else fails there's that jewel she acquired from Tiff's box. It could sustain her for the next month or so.)
But the fullness wasn't entirely pleasant, particularly since tonight did have a few twists and turns that aren't easy to stomach.
There's nothing urgent she wanted to communicate, so she listened to her two companions converse. The demoness on the other end of the table did the same as she ate her share of the food by popping a few grapes into her mouth like she's disinterested.
The same cannot be said for the fallen goddess. All this talk about the yarn's spell made her wonder if she had ties from her colorful past she would permanently severe, if ever she had the chance. Surely she wasn't considering Ereshkigal? Where has her sister been these days anyway?
Knowing her location wouldn't make a difference, since Ishtar didn't want Eri back in her life. And Sef did just say it won't work on gods, seeing as soul is a mortal attribute. Ishtar doesn't have a soul per se either, hence why mana from worship is necessary to get by.
And so whatever temptation the yarn presented was a fleeting thought she would never entertain again.
She watched Lucifer contemplate and explain his theory as a small encouraging smile graced her lips. Fancy that, the rebel lightbringer as a proper investigator! Her gaze followed him as he stood up and walked into her blind spot. Afterwards she felt his breath close to the side of her face.
"That's likely," she responded with a quirk of her eyebrow. Her eyes were fixed on the blonde across from her as she added, "But I want to believe I know who my enemies are as much..." she turned slightly to graze a forefinger under the Devil's chin, "...as I do my long-time friends."
At Mazikeen's abrupt exit, Ishtar reached towards Sef to take the hand that's holding onto the golden fleece. "It's clear secrets will keep unveiling themselves later on, so I suggest we take our leave now and find that vendor who sold the yarn to Tiff. If they are a caster of some kind, maybe we can persuade them to aid us. No doubt with a steep price."
She nodded at Lucifer, communicating that he may have to help in locating this merchant. Assuming, of course, that he hasn't sent his favorite demoness for that errand just now.
❆▫▫❈
Sef's eyes fluttered open as the demoness was at the heels of might be a short departure, carrying along with her a single thread from the yarn. She didn't even have the time to protest. It'll probably be explained as soon as Maze comes back.
For now she looked across the woman she was beginning to consider a friend and the enigmatic man with a commanding presence that belonged to another world. They are an exquisite pair to behold; even under these grim circumstances Sef could imagine them in love.
But were they ever? She didn't feel comfortable nor astute enough to determine the layers of intimacy between a man and woman. What little experience she had as a child-bride and consort to the lord of the Underworld were definitely memories she never wanted to access.
Her musings were cut off as soon as Ina touched her skin. It made her catch her breath in her throat for some reason, but she didn't dare pull away in fear that she'd make either of them privy to the sudden turbulence in her heart.
"We do need to go, so I guess we should take our leave..." she trailed off when she noticed the look exchanged between the two. "Would you be joining us, Mr. Lucifer?"
Sef wasn't certain that would be the best choice, but he's proven himself sensible so far in their exchanges. And besides, they may need all the help they could get, especially additional fire power, so to speak. But how much could they trust the famed Devil?
Sighing, she picked up a fork and took a few slices of lettuce and carrots. She just remembered she didn't even have dinner earlier, and the alcohol she drank a while ago now churned in her empty. stomach. A few bites into it and she started to relax. This should be okay; she wouldn't be much help to Tiffany if she passed out due to starvation.
In spite of the fact she could still summon the energy of the Underworld whenever she felt strongly about something, it's still nothing eventful.
She glanced at the ball of yarn left on Lucifer's side of the table. It was as foreign to her as her family, and yet as she traced the threads knotted together, she felt a kinship to it that she could only describe as imprisonment. There's power in it too, even if it lacked potency of a more intricate spell.
"I'm not confident about any of this. I still think this is a trap. Maybe it's plain paranoia but I feel it..." She touched her nape, "...here at the back of my neck. It prickles almost painfully hot. I don't know how else to describe it. Call it a goddess' intuition then?"
Sef took another bite and then retorted, "If /he/ did have something to do with this, and he has called upon the labyrinth's entrapment, then finding Tiff means we need to use the yarn."
She waited a few seconds for the effect of her words' meaning to land on Ina and the Devil. Still, she spelled it out for them, just in case.
"I have a mortal existence now and a soul. I can tie mine to Tiff's, so we can find her. The gambit, of course, is the second part of the spell."
Sef grabbed a glass of water and sipped it before she resumed, voice slightly trembling as she did:
"Enchanting my soul with this spell might temporarily weaken the cloaking magic that was used to hide my true self. It's a dangerous risk...but if it's the only way I could save her, you know I would do it, Inanna."
Her gaze was all steel as she watched the other goddess. "I could not let another innocent woman faced captivity, not if I have the means to stop it."
❆▫▫❈
From where he stood beside Ishtar, Lucifer can now openly stare at the lovely vision that was this tall blonde woman. A less keen observer would think her as passably American, at least going by in speech and appearance alone. But there's nothing pedestrian about her, nor was she easy to peg, even after he's learned who she was back in the Olden days.
He was puzzled too about the relationship Ishtar seems to have with her. There's unease between them that made him suspect they hadn't really known each other that long.
And yet there's something to be said about their willingness to support one another, found solely on the fact they have a mutual friend and are former respectable deities. Lucifer has seen firsthand that not all Americanized gods were this tolerant with one another. Some of them only form alliances out of convenience and habit.
But with Ishtar and 'Sef Corin', he senses something more earnest is beginning to bloom.
He hasn't forgotten that Gilgamesh needs to be told. Was he still loitering outside of the club as some millennial stoner with too much time in his hands? Lucifer smirked just now after Ishtar mentioned that she knew who her 'enemies' as much as she did her friends.
That's delicious irony, he supposed.
He'd been so fond of her in the past during the first decade of their pseudo-relationship, and though she was exactly Hellstorm Shaped Into Woman, even the Devil took his breaks every now and then. He didn't think either of them consider one another as a serious item; /maaaybe/ it's more that they arw an ongoing fling that can be picked up whenever the mood suits them.
But hooking up with Ishtar was the last thing on his mind at the moment. He's too enraptured with 'Sef Corin'. Soon he'd tell Gilgamesh. It's all about the perfect timing. Or the imperfect one, really, whichever is more enticing.
Lucifer leaned some of his weight on Ishtar's chair as he listened to Sef explain her terms. She munched on her salad like a feeble mouse, a contrast to the regality she used to possessed no doubt, back when she lived with her lord husband who's apparently a spouse with a lot of shortcomings. Imagine that.
"Wow," is all he said as soon as Sef dropped that bombshell. It doesn't seem like his place to comment just yet so he deferred to his former lover. Afterwards he attended to the other thing regarding the so-called vendor who procured the magical item they've been discussing.
"As admirable as that is, I think we need to cover all bases. We could meet the merchant who sold the yarn first, just to be pedantic about the process. I already have Maze tracking them down anyway. Would that suffice for you ladies?"
He pretended right there and then that he just got a phone call by empathically patting the front of his suit. "Do excuse me. I'm a working boy 'round the clock, and people always want a piece of the action."
After a carelessly thrown wink their way, he stepped out through another door in his office which led to a spacious water closet.
Lucifer stood in front of the mirror and addressed the reflection. "Alright, dear chum, here's the scoop, as the kids would say..."
▫▫▫▫
Gilgamesh eventually took a nap ten minutes after Lucifer went inside his club. He found a more isolated corner in an alleyway and leaned next to a garbage disposal. The self-proclaimed influencer was hidden from view save for stray cats who rubbed themselves on his leg a few times while he slumbered.
He woke up with a start when he burped out loud before rubbing his eyes and then stretching up his arms. Patting down the front of his shirt, he took out the vape for another puff.
When he exhaled, the smoke formed itself into no other than the Devil's likeness. It made Gilgamesh cough a few times before he remarked, "The fuck, bro? We follow each other on Instagram, don't we? Could have just sent me a quick PM instead of resorting to this bullshit!"
The floating spectre rolled his eyes, or at least that's how it seemed to the other man.
"Spare me the indignities. I got a proposal for you. Well, two proposals, but this one is more crucial in the next five minutes."
Wiping a hand over his face, he retorted, "Is this about that bitch and her blonde little friend?"
"What else could it be, snarky? Now, are you lucid enough to follow what I'm about to tell you?"
"Aye," Gilgamesh lazily took another puff and blew a new tendril of smoke into the enchanted one. "So what's this 'scoop' you're talking about?"
The Devil seemed giddy. Hard to tell with the gaseous form, but the other man's tone was unmistakably cheery. "I think we're going to have fun with this one, Gilly. All you have to do is..."
❆▫▫❈
Morningstar wasn't the first lover she's had post-divinity whom she stayed in touch with during odd intervals of needy loneliness, but he's certainly his own exception. He's the kind of paramour who never had an ounce of possessiveness, because monogamy after all was just another inhibitor, and the Devil would be remiss if he ever assigned limitations on what he is and what he could have, such as claiming someone else as to his own.
Especially if thar someone was a goddess who belonged only to herself.
Ishtar couldn't dwell on the prince of lies any more than what was needed however, not after the ridiculous bargain Sef wanted to pursue on behalf of Tiff. Of course their friend's safety was paramount, yet the blonde's suggestion was not even something Ishtar would consider a last resort. Not in this life or the next (if Sef would even have one, given the way she even considers forfeit).
"You escaped a dark world by the skin of your teeth," she told Sef in a stern tone. "That hardship would be for naught if he finds you again. Tiff doesn't deserve any of the confusion and cruelty, wherever she is, but you have to believe..."
And that's when Ishtar reached to clasp both the blonde's hands now, adding, "...that neither should you experience it all over again just because you think you need to play martyr and sacrifice yourself and in turn diminish the life you've established all on your own."
She said nothing after that. The tight hold in which she held onto the other woman should be enough testament of solidarity.
"Tiff isn't alone. You're not alone," she ran a few of her fingers and thumb across Sef's palm. "And I guess not even me, 'cos I got a feeling I wouldn't be able to get rid of you that easily either."
The moment was interrupted once Mazikeen came back. If she saw whatever transpired just now between the two other women, she didn't react. Instead, she told Ishtar, "The locator spell was a nifty little trick I picked up during my run with a coven some forty years ago, and it always worked like a charm. So I got eyes on our little witch."
Uncrossing her arms, the demoness looked around, "So where's Luci gone off to?"
"He had a phone call," Ishtar pulled away from Sef so she can look around the hallway that the man disappeared into earlier. "Maybe the bathroom?"
"I'll go fetch him," Maze walked further into the office space. "And then I could tell you what we're up against later. It's a doozy, trust me. Our Tiffany really knows how to pick 'em. I honestly feel she has a nose for this sort of thing."
"What do you mean by that?" A worried expression crossed Ishtar's features.
Maze stopped momentarily to shrug at the goddess. "I'll tell you soon enough, but we need the boss-man first."
❆▫▫❈
"I'll go," Sef volunteered without a moment's hesitation as she blocked Maze's path towards the threshold in question. She had also grabbed the ball of yarn out of instinct.
It was a rather bold thing for her to do, bordering on reckless, which was not Sef's usual style. She's rarely confrontational after all, and her work as a sponsor taught her that prudence is at times the best choice.
But before the demoness got the wrong idea and mistake this assertive stance as plain rudeness, she hastily added, "I actually want to talk to your boss first. Alone. Please understand. Thank you."
She turned her back from the other woman and left not because she didn't want to give Maze a chance to deny her the access (would she need the permission?), but rather because she's nervous that the other woman won't react well.
But Sef has already walked into the hallway before she could further worry about that. She didn't expect the breadth of space that greeted her next. Wasn't this supposed to be just an office? She pocketed the yarn then crossed her arms. Maybe there's no harm in doing a bit of exploring.
There are two corners on each side, and they all lead to open spaces. Hardly a door in sight, save for the one at the end of the hallway. She decided that must be where Lucifer was. Hesitation made her slow down her approach. Why did she suddenly feel like she had to see something first in this corner of his office?
Sef picked the nearest open room to the right, since she was immediately drawn to the lack of furniture and ornament. As she stepped inside, she noticed a protruding lever of a sort. Her hand instantly itched to reach for it and pull it. But that was unwise. She's a guest in someone's office after all, and with the help the Devil offered, it seemed ungrateful to violate his privacy like this.
However, she nonetheless found herself standing before the lever whilst her eyes moved to scrutinize the walls near it. She could detect faint magic beneath the concrete, and there's no mistaking now the dread and anticipation at the pit of her stomach. Without even realizing it, Sef pressed the tips of her fingers against the wall.
Her throat felt dry, tongue almost numb from the secondhand thirst the second she made contact. She couldn't explain it, but it's almost as if she felt like crying so she could at least drink her own tears and attend to that thirst. She knew it was her mortal vessel reacting, and it often frightened her these days when this new body can be so susceptible.
She tapped the wall twice with her knuckles next. Hollow. It wasn't cement at all. Her palm rubbed against the surface, almost in an attempt to read further into the thrumming energy using her skin, the way the visually-impaired would touch Braille.
❆▫▫❈
The Devil lingered behind the blonde former deity with a blank expression. It only meant he has schooled his features to look specifically neutral so he wouldn't end up giving something away. He did not say a word for another moment or two until he sensed that the temptation to pull that lever would become too much for his guest.
It was only then that he inserted himself into what almost looked like a solemn prayer as his hand gently wrapped around Sef Corin's wrist. Said grip did not lack the firm objection he wanted to get across, however, even as he smiled at her, with the dimples showing.
"Looks like someone is a curious Alice," he used the other hand to tuck a few strands of hair behind her ear the second she would turn her head his way. "Don't worry, luv. Anything of mine has a certain effect on people, so I could hardly blame you for snooping around. I mean...who wouldn't? You're in the Devil's lair after all. Everything is tempting."
He stopped touching her so he could take a few steps back and shove his hands into his pockets.
"You're looking at the most irresistible thing you will ever lay your eyes on. Except, of course...you don't really dig the men that way, do you, Seffy?"
The twinkle in his eye hinted that he knew already, even before she could articulate it or even label herself as such. He could also sense that she's quite unware about it for now, although the closeness she's beginning to share with Ishtar can certainly yield many possibilities of that nature ahead. Perhaps in time he could tweak with that. He's the ultimate shit-stirrer after all.
"Come on then, let's go to our friends and plan our next course of action. Shall we?"
Lucifer kept smiling as he glanced one last time at her. She wouldn't be the first sapphic-inclined woman he's met nor the last. A percentage of the witches who practiced the dark arts and called upon him are lesbians, and Lucifer actually preferred it that way. It helped him monopolize on their power and sphere of influence if he didn't have to share these women's devotion with the men they desire or grieve in their personal lives.
Heterosexuality was truly a pointless endeavor unless you count procreation. Daddy only paired off men and women together to populate His creation. Other than that, humans and other species should get their freak on however they wish. That's the goal of freedom.
The Devil is all about freedom.
"Oh good, Maze, you've returned. Any news on our merchant and possible caster?"
He took a few grapes to chew on and then picked up his keys from a bowl. "We can talk on our way over the location. Right now we need to hurry, yes? I believe it's urgent we find Tiffany O'Neil before anything truly horrific happens. So come along!"
Lucifer said it as if this was his mission in the first place, but then again he's always had a habit of encroaching on people's business and make it his own. People are only so lucky though.
Together they passed through the noise and dizzying lights which enveloped Lush. He trudged the path leading to the main doors without looking behind him the entire time. He expected that the three women were keen on his heels, as they at last approached the exit.
Chapter 10: Inset - City of Angels
Notes:
This is a collaborative work between myself as @HEISKAALASOORAJ and the wonderful writer known as CuppyRP (@BloodiedShadow). Our roleplay story remains unfinished to this day, but I felt that this piece could fit as another installment for this published work as well, since they are in the same AU of the American Gods timeline. Instead of Wednesday, Shadow Moon meets Ganesh Gaitonde, a decade after said don discovers his divine lineage thanks to Ina.
Chapter Text
▬๑⟨※⟩๑▬
Los Angeles
Lucky chance was sailing along the coast of Canadian waters when one of his boys, Arvind, came forward and asked for Ganesh's permission to marry.
The don had just finished his meditation cycle for the day. He was sitting cross-legged on a mat by the yacht's bow. With this position, one wrong move could make him topple over and possibly drown in the waters awaiting below.
Ganesh was not scared. To him, it might as well be the summary of the last thirty-two years of his life; balancing himself on the knife's edge, one fatal day at a time.
At the moment he was in middle of admiring the horizon and ocean that have melded together before him. From this distance and in a certain angle, it looked as if they were sharing a kiss, all while the sun sets, spilling out orange and pink hues.
It was a scenic view, but Ganesh has never truly appreciated beauty in all its various forms because it made him wary.
All things that are beautiful were always bound to be dangerous.
Arvind lurked behind him, hesitant to approach at first. Once he broached the subject of marriage, the don was unmoved both of body and mind. His palms rested on bent knees as he maintained the same meditative stance.
He anticipated something like this was going to happen eventually. When they last docked on a port before sailing to Canada with America as the final destination, the don had taken in five escorts for his boys; two Malaysian girls and three Indians.
They were all homesick and with these women on board, that hunger was appeased in small doses.
Ganesh warned them to undress only with their clothes and not with their hearts. But Arvind has clearly unraveled so now he wanted to marry one of the Indian girls. Suhasini was her name.
For the most part, Ganesh Gaitonde was a secular don. He didn't mind the mingling of the castes in his G-company. Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs all have a place so long as they are skilled in the trade and loyal to the don.
"Are you sure you want her, and not because you're afraid that you can't do better?" he questioned Arvind naturally. "I can find you a woman back home, who comes from a more appealing background, someone who even matches your caste."
"No," the boy sounded so certain as he put a hand over his chest, a dramatic gesture of a youth still able to dream, "I feel it right here, bhai. I love Suhasini. We want to be together."
Ganesh smiled. It occurred to him that Arvind planned this for a while. He knew that the don will be on a pensive mood after meditation and therefore more lenient to negotiate with. He was almost proud.
"Tell me her birth details then, and I'll compare that with yours to see compatibility," he said, "And then I'll weigh on a decision."
That decision came three days later, just as they've reached California.
Arvind and Suhasini are to be married by a desi guru they must meet in Los Angeles. Ganesh handled that transaction between other more urgent calls regarding contractual killings.
It was the whole point of this nautical operation after all, not finding love. Ganesh shouldn't even be > encouraging fraternizing with whores, but he also knew to forbid such a union would paint him as plain cruel, and he always wanted to balance that with few shards of benevolence on exceptional cases.
Perhaps he often spoiled his boys too much, especially the young ones. But to foster true brotherhood among criminals meant you needed not only to act as their boss but their father foremost.
The very foundation of any successful mafia comes from the simplest social unit there ever was; a family. All his men feared Ganesh Gaitonde, but they also loved him--fiercely but with the unspoken condition he should be an even worse monster than the competition.
And so it was in Los Angeles that the G-company arrived to their very last destination, at least for the next two months or so.
There were seven of them, sans the don, ranging from ages twenty to twenty-eight. None of these boys were green behind the ears, however. Initiation to any gang meant collecting body count and drug dealings, and these boys had maimed rivals, bribed cops and sold their way to get into the inner circle.
Ganesh hand-picked each and one of them himself. Arvind was obviously the youngest and already set to live out a domestic commitment alongside his duties to the G-company.
It could work since Ganesh will be there to facilitate the transition. A father always protects his own brood, even though some children can disappoint and make the wrong choices.
Besides, time can only tell if this match with Suhasini is a mistake. If it is, Ganesh already has a backup plan in case things go awry. Kill switches are inherent in any functional system, and the don has taught himself strategy; to always be three steps ahead with any adversary.
Hence this trip to America, land of opportunities. He has three clients already. The first one he would meet before the wedding can take place. For now he took his boys to stay at a modest hotel in LA. Anything above three-star accommodations would be too suspicious. It was best to stay anonymous while in the Western world.
It didn't mean that they couldn't indulge on fine cuisine and even finer women though.
"We would have them delivered to your very rooms, Gaitonde-ji," the man who made these arrangements called him on the first evening.
"But for you--you get something extra special; a starlet who needs more cash to support her budding career in Hollywood."
"Has she been in any of the motion pictures yet?" Not that it mattered. Any white woman will do for Ganesh, just to get it over with.
"She had small roles here and there. In any case, she's very pretty and flexible. You will like her."
The don struck a match to lit the incense. He had reserved a suite for himself and two rooms divided among the boys. Alone again, he sat cross-legged by the mat, facing an open large window with a balcony.
"Fine. Finalize the meeting. Talk to me again tomorrow," he spoke all of this now in a heavily-accented English. He was getting better stringing sentences with the foreign language at least.
After he hung up, Ganesh closed his eyes to prepare for the afternoon's session. He imagined himself in a desert, surrounded by sand, overwhelmed by the heat. His throat was parched. He was sweating bullets. And then, suddenly, an oasis appeared. He willed his fatigued body to crawl towards it. Upon reaching the haven, he collapsed; just another tiny organism in an otherwise vast universe of chaos and strife.
But Ganesh Gaitonde knew even in hopelessness that he was not made to be small for long.
Last time he checked, the city of LA was all the way on the West Coast, while Eagle Point was right in the Midwest of the United States.
Eagle Point is where he should be right now, preparing for his wife's funeral after three years in prison. And this sentence alone could fill a whole book when unravelled.
LA is where he is now, trying to steer the Buick he rented from Sixt through the crowded streets, looking for a hotel he could afford with the little money he had left in his pockets.
The journey back home had been an Odyssey from the beginning, with his flight ticket invalid, his replacement flight gotten redirected into the middle of nowhere for reasons that were way beyond him, and his rented car broken down and only to be repaired in a licensed garage - according to the woman with the friendly but also very annoyed voice on the phone of the Sixt hotline - and that licensed garage of course being way off his route to Eagle Point.
And still. the fact that he is now in sunny California, makes no sense to him, no matter how many times he rubs his eyes and shakes his head. It is as if the car had taken on a will of its own.
A suspicion nurtured when the Buick shows an empty fuel tank right in front of a hotel that doesn't exactly look like golden faucets, but also way too expensive for an ex-convict with a sleepy head and a rumbling stomach.
"Fuck it." Shadow mumbles when he gets his duffle bag from the passenger's seat and makes his way to the reception. He is way too tired to drive further, and if he spends more money on fuel now, he will most likely have to sleep under a bridge.
So he accepts his fate and asks the young man behind the counter for the cheapest single room. It turns out one is available, and retrieving the key card, Shadow makes his way to the elevator.
The funeral is tomorrow at noon. Until then he will have to find a way to get home to his dead wife.
American television didn't interest Ganesh as much as he thought. He's been surfing through the channels, barely stopping long enough to absorb what was being broadcasted. After what seemed like an hour, he's finally settled on a program: "I Love Lucy".
It wasn't even in color, but he liked that quality since it brought to mind the old Hollywood films he's seen and learned English from. At first Ganesh sat through an episode for fifteen minutes, but once he understood the story and dialogue well enough, he disengaged.
Afterwards, he allowed the show to play in the background whilst he browsed through his phone contacts so he can make the necessary calls regarding certain shipments and the schedules everyone needs to keep if this operation ever hopes to succeed.
The devil is in the details, so to speak, and while the boys rested, Ganesh decided to take the bulk of the responsibility when it came to setting up the accounts. Well, at least for now. There will be work for Arvind and the others tomorrow, even with a wedding coming up.
The don was so absorbed alternating between speaking to clients and eating what passes for a vegetarian meal in this place that he didn't notice that the sun was setting outside.
He's sitting on the sofa, facing the television. As his eyelids droop, he could have sworn that the woman in the show, Lucy, was staring right at him through the camera.
Wait, was she speaking to him in Hindi? Hmm, he's probably just tired.
'Why don't you rest?' Lucy spoke in clear English, as she addressed some other character in the show. She had to be.
Ganesh closed his eyes, giving in to the call of sleep. In the darkness, he could still hear her:
'Welcome to the land of dreams, Vighneshvara..."
↢❂↣
Suhasini was allowed to stay in the hotel since she had the special distinction of being the future bride of one of the men in the G-company.
She had been leaning on a balcony facing the parking lot, watching the men and women who would come in and out. Nobody stood out, not really. When she got tired waiting for nothing, she decided to head back to the quarters the don paid for.
It wasn't exactly a suite, but the room was far more comfortable and clean than all the rooms she's ever been fucked in. Suhasini wished she could be with Arvind right now. Everything about this new place made her feel small, but not in a way she usually liked.
She barely spoke the language too, so when a trio of men barricaded her way while she was heading back to her quarters, Suhasini couldn't even try to negotiate her way out of it.
The suites were on another floor upstairs, and the only way to get there is by using the elevator next to the balcony she had been in earlier. Panicked, she turned around from the men and ran the second she saw wiggle room.
Just as she was close to safety and the elevator opened, the three men were suddenly upon her and one of them tried to put his hand on her mouth. Only five foot-two, she was a child among these taller foreigners.
She could only beseech anyone who was inside that elevator with a frightened look and a muffled shout.
Shadow's eyes had already closed once inside the elevator, his weary body leaning against the cool wall and his duffle bag almost dropping to the floor when he is drawn to the land of sleep.
So when the confined space comes to a halt and the doors open, he can't tell for a second if it's dream or reality (this seems to be a theme for him now since he has left prison).
A tiny woman he mistakes for a child for a second, with her skin dark, yet not as dark as his, is gazing at him with big eyes, while three men almost as tall as him surround her, one pressing a hand against the woman's mouth.
It's his reflexes that make him react, his protectiveness over anyone who seems to need help, and bared of his promise to himself to keep a low profile and not get into trouble. Trouble is a bad thing for an ex-convict, and he isn't going back there. At least not before he has showed his respect to his dead wife. After that however, he has the feeling there's nothing much left to keep him beyond bars.
Laura is far from his sleepy mind though, and before he can remember her, his fist goes out to punch the man holding tight of the woman at the side of the throat, then turning a little to get in an uppercut to one of the two other men.
That's as far as he gets, when the third surprises him with a one-two punch to his stomach, making him double over.
If he's lucky, it's still enough for the woman to escape.
Suhasini used her small height to her advantage and timed her escape from the men's clutches as soon as the stranger from the elevator interfered.
Relieved to be running away from the assailants, the woman was almost tempted to go straight to her lover. But she's a smart one, who understood how power among men works.
That stranger was now the one in danger, and she will show her gratitude in the only way she knew would get the situation handled.
Suhasini gripped her sari in one hand and banged against the don's door with the other. "Bhai! Bhai! Please help me!"
Everyone back in Mumbai had told her the stories; stories about a priest's son from some village who, in just a decade or so, built his empire among the garbage dumps in Kailashpada where the bodies of his enemies were burned to a crisp.
He will know what to do.
↢❂↣
Ganesh was quick to get up once he heard the noise. In his semi-drowsy state, his eyes fell upon the TV, as if expecting someone to be there, just waiting. He shed that foolish thought away and opened the door.
The would-be bride didn't explain much and merely grabbed his arm to lead him to the hallway.
He knew she was not an excitable kind, even for a whore. Soon enough they were rushing together. Ganesh slowed down once he understood what had happened. It wasn't difficult to figure out.
"Should I fetch Arvind and--"
"No."
Instead, he took her hand. His grip was firm, confident, as he led her towards the ongoing brawl. Ganesh's demeanor suddenly changed as he greeted the men with a single phrase in English
"How much will you pay?"
Suhasini trembled beside him but his hand moved to cup her back, pushing her forward.
"Bad business to take merchandise without pay."
Ganesh stepped right between one of the assailants and the stranger who intervened. He was just a few inches taller than Suhasini herself, slender in built and clothed in a yellow kurta. He had his back against the stranger, almost acting like a shield.
"Come, come. No more punching. I have girls. Food. Also drugs. I'll pay."
Still cheerful, he started patting the men's backs, chuckling, like they were all old friends. None tried to lay a hand on him though. Like they couldn't even fathom.
"Here. Walk here. Go on. That's it. Yes! Yes, thank you. Take them to my suite, please, Suhasini."
Almost meekly, all three men followed. The expressions on their faces were a mixture of shock and fear. Why are they obeying this short brown man?
Suhasini walked ahead with the men behind her. They formed a line, like school boys with their teacher on a field trip. None spoke. Like they couldn't even try.
"Hi," Ganesh addressed the stranger then noticed his bag inside the elevator. He slipped in to carry the duffel bag.
"I take this for you. You go. Go!"
He swatted the man like shooing another unruly boy until also fell in line like the others.
Ganesh swung the duffel bag over his shoulder and waved at a maid who was pushing a trolley as she passed by the group. The maid sensed something was off but merely shook her head and went ahead.
Maybe Shadow could have gotten some more punches in, but instead he is just lying on the floor, covering his head with one arm, and his family jewels with the other, letting the men beat him up like a piece of meat. He had seen that the woman has escaped, and that was all that mattered.
He knows that type, after a while they will get bored and let go of him.
So he is surprised to hear a jovial voice after quite a while, a voice that is getting to him as well for some reason. There's no more punching and kicks, as the men suddenly turn into a herd of lambs, obeying the short man that has entered the stage like a deus ex machina.
Shadow gets up from the floor, wiping the blood off his mouth with the back of his hand, then follows the man as if he is pulled along.
However, in the distance he can still see the sari of the woman, and the men behind her, and he really doesn't like it.
"They will not hurt her, will they?" he asks, hating the idea that the woman will have to serve the men that had threatened her before.
Shadow had heard the offer the short man had made to the attackers. Women, food and drugs. He's not keen on the drugs, nor does he need women. But his stomach is rumbling at the mention of food.
Ganesh walked beside the black man at the end of the line. The pair of them looked out of place, in any given situation. Neither exuded elegance and class in how they carried themselves, nor did they put up airs or reeked entitlement.
They were both just there; two strangers who might as well part ways right now. But instead they're heading to the same direction, towards something shared they just don't know yet.
The don had to tilt his chin to look at the other man. He smelled of old leather and coffee beans. There was a wedding band on the man's finger that looked somewhat new but also not.
Instead of responding to the query, Ganesh patted his back. That was all the assurance he was going to get.
Ahead of them, Suhasini opened the door. The three goons went in. She stopped Ganesh on his way, asking, still in Hindi, "Should I fetch for your men now, bhai?"
He squeezed her shoulder. It made her quiver as her eyes watered next. Suhasini wiped them and then looked at the stranger who saved her.
She reached upward to graze a few fingers over his bruises. Afterwards she went to the bathroom while the other men stood around, awaiting instructions.
"Shoes," Ganesh said and they all took off theirs and neatly cast them aside. He turned to the black man, "Food?"
And then he pointed to the mini fridge.
Suhasini came back with a towel inside a basin. She made the stranger sit down. The rest followed as Ganesh gestured for them to do the same.
The don then lit the incense. Its aroma spread instantly on the closed space of the suite. Ganesh picked up the remote control. Before he turned it off, the theme of I Love Lucy started playing.
Lucy looked at them from the screen and blew a kiss. And then she's gone.
"So," the don turned to the men, "Tell me your names. You first, the one who helped the girl here."
It's hard to say what made him more uncomfortable. Having to take his shoes off - his feet weren't exactly the most fresh after that long travel. Seeing the woman kneel before him to help him freshen up, maybe clean his wounds. Which would have been a nice gesture, hadn't she been the one who had gotten attacked by three men in this very room. The incense that made his head dizzy, with the fact that he was way beyond his sleep time didn't really help with the thinking clearly. Or the fact that he thought that Lucy had just blown him a kiss from the screen. He definitely was past his bed time.
So what the short man asked of him was easy compared to anything else.
"Shadow. Name's Shadow Moon." he says laconically, then turns his head to look at the man beside him. As if they were in a circle in kindergarten, about to introduce themselves to the other kids. Also hoping the inquiry was done with that.
He didn't even immediately join the group on the floor and instead walked towards the fridge to take out the food he's ordered a while ago. It was just an assortment of leftover vegetables; brussel sprouts, squash, string beans and cauliflower, all honey-glazed and still fresh.
There's a small pot of rice by the sink. He had it brought from the yacht.
Ganesh carried the plate of vegetables and a bowl of rice towards his guests. Meanwhile, Suhasini is in the middle of washing her rescuer's wounds and trying to apply some sort of ointment, possibly homemade and one she uses for herself.
"Shadow Moon," the old capo tried the name once, liking the way the syllables blended. He sat on the floor, facing the men, and carefully laid out the food between.
"Like a hero from a book," he gestured for Suhasini, who by then has come back from the bathroom with fresh water on the basin. She walked to Ganesh, and he reached to dip and clean his hands inside the basin.
Afterwards, he laid a chard leaf on the tray, put a serving of rice and vegetable on it, before rolling it closed. The heat of the rice made the rest of the ingredients stick to it including the chard.
"Why did you go to prison, Shadow Moon?" He lifted the wrapped food and motioned the black man to lean close and open his mouth.
One time Shadow flinches when the woman touches a wound on his face with a cloth. He tries not to show his pain though, not in the face of her. There is something about her that seems so vulnerable, so in need of protection. But then again, that’s always what he feels towards women.
He quickly turns his head when he realizes that he has been staring after her as she walked to the bathroom again. It is very inappropriate to stare after a woman, and this setting even more.
When he gains his focus again, he is surprised be seeing something edible held out to him, and like an obedient child he opens his mouth to let wrapped rice put onto his tongue.
Why is it that the way he feels around this man? Like he wants to do things right, to not give him reason to scold him?
But then the question makes him cough, and he has to breathe through his nose not to spit out the food in surprise. Which would probably a really bad insult, as they seem to be all about hospitality. Well, apart from the beating he took, of course.
“Prison?” he asks, his skin getting darker from both the coughing and embarrassment. “Why do you...how?”
That’s all he can say as he tries to gain back his breath and chew down the food he was given.
"How does anyone know anything?"
Ganesh paused, dark eyes meeting the other man's as a bemused look filled them.
"Observation, sahib," he shook his head from side to side lightly. The old capo could have always used the right English honorific, but he didn't feel like it at the moment.
He rolled another leaf with rice and vegetable filling, all while he spoke, "But you didn't kill. Not yet or ever. I know the look in men when they have killed. So, maybe you went to prison because you stole. Are you a thief, sahib?"
Feeding Shadow again, he barely glanced at the other three men who were all watching this interaction unfold. Their expressions are saddled between annoyance and fear, one flickering over the other quickly without staying in one state for long.
"But that is not the answer to my question," Ganesh paused to say something in Hindi to Suhasini, and she left their side to attend to something in the pantry.
"The crime is nothing," he went on, staring intently at Shadow as he enunciated his words with the odd cadence of someone who knew the language well enough to speak it, but pronounced the words however he wished. "It feels to me that you have a keeper. Someone close? Yes, close enough that you went behind bars for..."
He inhaled as he spotted the ring on Shadow's finger. When he exhaled, he broke into a knowing smile, "...woman. Wife. Ah, you're a romantic, sahib. Like in movies, here and in India. We--how you say--want men like you to win? Tough, handsome, and with a woman to save."
Ganesh had finished wrapping a few more rolls of food. He gestured for Shadow to eat by himself now.
Just then, the fragrant smell of boiling chai wafted from Suhasini's spot and mingled with the incense.
"Can I see your wallets?" He asked the other Americans now who volunteered their possessions readily to the old capo. Ganesh pronounced their names, then their addresses, contact numbers, all aloud. The men trembled for a reason they weren't sure of.
"How's the food?" He smiled at Shadow, like he's a waiter, hoping for a good review, "We will have tea soon. Then you will help me. Okay?"
Nothing the man says now seems to make any sense. Asking for his crime, and then for Laura, and then the others for their wallets. The moment the man speaks out those names, something in the room changes, as if a binding of sort had happened. Or a threatening. And Shadow is not sure if with that man, those two are even different things.
He finds himself wishing for the woman to come back again. Not in a romantic, or lusty sense, but just because her presence gives a warm touch among all these men. Soothing.
After letting himself be fed, he looks down at the food on the plate, wondering if he should eat at all. Or if maybe the hostility shown by this man comes with strings. However, those thoughts and possible precautions come too late anyway, as he’s already accepted the food given.
„Help you with what?“ he asks, only able to single out this one thing from his jumpy train of thoughts. „If you need some help, I can do that. But tomorrow at noon I need to be back home, with my wife.“
He’s not sure why he doesn’t disclose that it’s actually a funeral. But then again, why should he disclose it to this stranger?
Shadow feels like owing the man something, and even though his eyelids are growing heavy, and every bone in his body aches for a bed, he is prepared to do some minor chore for the man that saved and fed him.
Ganesh glanced to where Suhasini was. He watched the curve of her back where her long braided hair rested. The steam of the fresh pot of chai was fragrant and sensual, and it almost gave her a mystique as she stood next to it.
The old don fully comprehended what lays ahead for this woman once she becomes embedded into the G-company as a spouse to one of the more promising recruits.
As soon as Arvind makes captain years from now if not soon, his life will be in more constant turmoil and hers and the children she will rear will get caught up in it too.
The winds of fate are fickle after all, even if the gods themselves maintain they have a grand design.
"If she loves you," Ganesh remarked, almost absentmindedly, "...she will wait."
He then snapped his head back at Shadow, blinking a few times as if his own words surprised him.
The truth was he often didn't know how he could read people the way he could, and why his mouth was quick to utter words before his mind could even process them.
A shy smile crossed his lips.
"I dont want to keep you," he tried to explain, "But your country is a mystery to me, so I need someone to drive me and my boys for a while. And you have something these men don't have..."
Ganesh gestured at the three who looked back and forth at Shadow and the don in unison.
"You are kind, sahib," he stated, "Kind like you had never been hurt or disappointed by life before. And so tall. Tough. But never misusing that strength, not against the weak."
He rose to his feet next. Even though he's standing over Shadow, the man still didn't look intimidating nor older. Just unassuming presence in emperor's clothing.
But only perhaps because he wanted others to never believe otherwise so he can take them by surprise.
"I will pay," he handed the men their wallets as if on cue. They stood up and, without another word, just left. Ganesh didn't comment about the departure either.
"How do you say? Pay 'handsomely'. That's the term, I think."
Suhasini was already pouring Shadow a glass of chai before doing the same for the don.
"You may stay here or go back to your room. For sleep."
Ganesh handed Shadow his bag, "But I hope you say 'yes' to my request. Yes? You will say 'yes', yes?"
He bobbed his head from side to side, almost playfully and smiled.
"Drink chai then rest. Sleep is luxury, no? In a world of chaos."
Oh wait she will, that much Shadow is sure of. Where else would Laura go but to her grave, now that she is dead? It is not that the dead stand up from their coffins and walk around, at least not in his world.
Dead. Laura is dead. A thought Shadow has not yet dared to explore fully, in fear of just coming apart at the seams if he would. He can't imagine a life without Laura, as if she had defined him.
But he's getting snapped out of his thoughts, when Ganesh is standing above him, giving him some definitions of his own to describe Shadow. He knows he is tall, and his muscles might give away the tough. So that had not been a hard guess by the man who had saved him. But the other things he said....this is not how Shadow sees himself. He does not grasp the meaning of half the phrases Ganesh is using, but Shadow knows that Laura would laugh at that.
"You are my puppy, Shadow, that is what you are. Now come to bed, will you?" he hears Laura's voice in his head, in her always half bored, half annoyed tone.
Ganesh wants an answer, and from the urgency of his voice, there is only one right answer he would accept. And how could Shadow deny him that, after what the man had done for him. Shadow has a car, and he needs money. And driving around a couple of guys in the morning seemed like much less a chore than most he has done before prison.
"Yes I will." is all he says, when the scent of the tea is getting to his head. Along with the scent of the woman pouring it. A weird feeling is taking hold of him when he sips the warm liquid, and for some reason he knows that tonight strange dreams will come to him.
"I thank you for the hospitality, and I thank you for letting me go back to my room and sleep. I will be ready at the first break of dawn."
Pleased of the response he expected to be given in the first place, Ganesh turned around to reach for the remote.
"Finish the chai then you may go, Shadow Moon."
The old don turned on the television without another word, and he flipped through the channels for a while before something flashy and musical caught his eye.
He has seen this performance once or twice back in Mumbai when he had subscribed to a cable network to feature foreign channels. The name left his lips without even realizing it as he uttered, "Ziggy Stardust."
Ganesh turned to Shadow and Suhasini who were sitting next to each other, savoring the freshly brewed chai.
"Do you like music, sahib?" He asked his guest just as the three other Americans came back to the room. They fell in line as they approached Ganesh. In each of their hands were crisp hundred-dollar bills.
"Music is the real language of gods. That is, if they did exist beyond what we imagine them to be."
He collected the money, counting in his head, all while he addressed Shadow, "Are you a god-fearing man?"
Afterwards, he gave five hundred bucks to Suhasini who stared at them for a while before bowing her head in humble thanks. She rolled the bills and tucked them on her cleavage inside the sari.
"My mother used to say that every woman is a goddess," Ganesh remarked as the three men now turned to face Shadow and Suhasini. One by one they touched a hand to their foreheads and then gently placed the same hand on Suhasini's foot, bowing as they did.
She blinked in shock then looked at the old don nervously. That gesture of respect is reserved only for those in higher castes, and certainly not for a woman like her who had sold herself as a whore.
Besides, these are foreigners! They couldn't have known such a custom.
Back on the television screen, David Bowie started dancing on stage, abandoning the microphone for awhile. He turned his back from the audience and then glanced over his shoulder, eyeing the camera rather intensely.
Ganesh didn't seem to notice it since he wasn't looking.
"There's a full moon tonight," he declared to no one in the room.
「...and the shadows will rise, flirting with forces they cannot hope to survive」 Bowie added, seemingly in response to what the old don said.
Suhasini turned to Shadow. In heavily accented English, she whispered, "Trust Ganesh Gaitonde. But don't believe him always."
Just when he had hoped of being off the hook for now, the confusion starts all over again. The herbs of the chai find his nose and make him dizzy again, while the sound of the musical performance on TV gets slowly distorted. As is the reactions of the woman beside him to the actions of the three men. As if she were not worthy, neither of the money nor of the touch. Shadow however, could not imagine the woman being worth anything less than all the riches and respect in the world. She served without questions, she filled the room with warmth, and in no moment does she seem to know of her soothing aura. Otherworldly, is what comes to his mind.
Ganesh is talking about music, and about gods, as if both were connected, and he nods in return. Not even knowing to which question he nodded. Probably the music, as his faith in the gods had been shattered a long time ago, when he had been nothing but an adolescent boy.
“There is no journey. We are arriving and departing all at the same time.” Shadow hears himself saying, and he can’t fathom where these words come from. However, the David Bowie on the screen turns his head again, giving this over-the-shoulder look and winks at him. This can’t be true, it must be the tiredness taking hold of him, hallucinating.
“Tomorrow belongs to those who can hear it coming.” he adds, then looks duped at both Ganesh and the woman. Feeling as if someone else is laying words in his mouth. And on the screen, Bowie gives him a nod of approval.
Under all these sensations, Shadow is swaying a little, and he rushes to empty his cup, hoping that this will grant him permission to retreat before he falls asleep right on the spot.
“I trust...trust you.” he concludes, as kind of an answer to what the woman just told him in whispered tones. And then he feels his eyelids just closing on their own.
The man answered Ganesh with a dignified certainty that for a moment he ceased to be the uncomfortable Shadow Moon he was introduced with earlier. This small change made the old don drop his smile, and so did a few degrees of temperature around the room.
With the incense still burning in a corner, the glacial disturbance stuck out. Fortunately, it didn't last long. Ganesh kept watching Shadow like a vulture next, seemingly disinterested but very much waiting for that last shoe to drop.
Suhasini, meanwhile, was quick to lay a hand behind said man's head as soon as she noticed him passing out. She looked around for a while until she spotted a nearby pillow, using that to cushion Shadow's head as she slowly help him lie fully on the couch.
"I haven't given you a gift yet, for the wedding days from now," Ganesh spoke in Hindi once more, "These men--they tried to have their way with you. Perhaps..."
He made the three scroundrels in question turn to face him, like well-trained dogs.
"...we can arrange a lucrative bargain instead. They're from good homes. Educated. Earning keep for their families. And yet when they saw you, all of that didn't matter. They had to have you. Maybe you should take from them instead."
"Bhai," Suhasini clenched a fistful of her sari with one hand while the other rested upon Shadow's knee as if she sought strength from his body even when he's hardly conscious.
"I don't want any more of their money, or their lives. I just want Arvind. I want a good, clean life with him. At last, after all the pain."
Ganesh wasn't even looking at her as he eyed each man before him. Two of them had tear-stained cheeks while the other one looked so at peace, too meek.
He waited for another second, weighing on his decision. And then with a click of his tongue, he let them go completely. Once the hold disappeared, the men scrambled out of the room, shoving each other as they tried to get to the door first.
"What of him?" Suhasini looked at Shadow on the couch.
"He will reap his reward and join us, at least when he ceased to be of use."
"He is a good man," Suhasini sounded firm, almost forceful and hinting at something, which made the old don laugh.
"Relax, I will send him away respectfully once it is done. How about this? As my present, I give you my word he will be unharmed. Now go, and let your dashing black hero rest."
Ganesh would leave himself too, but not before lighting another incense. When he's gone, the channel would change and a movie Easter Parade would accompany Shadow until the new day comes.
These days it's gotten hard for Shadow to distinct dreams from reality.
Behind his closed eyes he can see a fire burning, eating its way through a shadowed landscape. But where the fire should be destructive, it felt cleansing. The flames reflected in his dark eyes, getting mesmerized more by the second. He can see his own hand reaching out as if it didn't belong to him, trying to touch the fire. The dream figure of Shadow can't reach it though, only able to watch the sparks dancing. Slowly the sparks changed, from a firey red to an innocent white. And then they weren't sparks at all, but a shower of petals. Petals of spring flowers he can't name, but seen before. And the landscape gets bathed into the soft light of the spring sun.
He tries to catch one of the petals, and that's when his eyes open. Shadow realises he has his arm stretched out, as if really trying to get hold of something.
It takes a few moments for Shadow to realise he is lying on the floor of the room he had dinner the night before with that man, while his head is propped on a cushion. And somehow he knows that it had been that woman bedding him there so carefully.
Blinking a couple of times he sits up, noticing the smell, and the distorted noises coming from the TV that is still on.
He blushes from the thought that he had just fallen asleep right before his company. Should he leave now and pretend this never happened? Or wait for someone to return for him. The man had spoken of a job, and indeed he could use the money to fuel up his tank again.
The old don slept lightly, if at all. He was in the terrace of his suite, lounging on a couch where the dawn's first light had awoken him. He stirred moments before his guest back inside did the same, but took his time settling into the new day. There's always something about the sunrise that humbles Ganesh, a reminder that he still lived when he could have as easily perished instead.
He stretched his arms and legs before assuming a few poses that would circulate the flow of energy better among his limbs. It took ten minutes, but pretty soon he felt much refreshed and ready to tackle the appointments he made for this week.
A contract to fulfill, a wedding to sponsor, and a new client whose identity remains an enigma--Ganesh was all about business right now, and what pleasures America promises can wait later.
"Rise if you have not risen, Shadow-sahib," he glided back into view, glancing once at the man whom he presumed enjoyed his slumber on the expensive couch. He approached to pick up the incense burner on a corner. It was a ceramic, cone-shaped material that could hold six sticks at its stop.
"Buy food, maybe room service," he handed that thing now to Shadow without any kind of explanation. All he said afterwards was, "Bag. Shower. Change. Car. Take all--"
He pointed at the set of keys by the counter in the kitchen. It had only three keys, one for the car and the other two that were not specified. There were four fifty-dollar bills underneath the keys.
Ganesh walked into the living room, looked around as if assessing something, before saying, "This is your space now. Take good care."
He then raised two fingers on his right hand and a closed the others into a circle using the other, "Twenty minutes. See you, parking lot."
And then he stepped into another room. Ganesh might explain on the way or he might not. His English was very limited, while his actions hold more meaning.
Shadow is letting all of Ganesh’ speech and instructions wash over him. Little of it makes sense, especially when he looks down on the incense burner that resides in his hand now. He knows though that he won’t need twenty minutes, as he doesn’t feel hungry at all. Maybe it’s the meal he’s eaten last night - or better said, has received from the hand of his new employer - but he’s feeling so full as if he wouldn’t need to eat for days to come.
A shower though seems like a good idea, and a fresh set of clothes out of his bag. And while the hot water is running over his body and his spirit slowly awakens, he can’t help but think about what Ganesh said about the space being his now. If he meant the room, then the man is quite mistaken. One driving job for Ganesh, and then he’ll be on his way to see Laura. His knees get a little weak remembering that she’s dead, but still even wild horses couldn’t keep him away from her.
Freshly dressed, he picks up the keys and money. If he were another man, he would have taken the money and just vanished. Surely two hundred bucks would be enough in fuel to get back to Laura. But he’s Shadow Moon, an honest man, despite having spent the last months in prison.
His bag shouldered, the money pocketed, and playing with the different keys in his hand as he would play with his coins, he is arriving at the parking lot, exactly twelve minutes later.
He dialed the secure line as soon as he has sent Shadow away. The conversation was banal in itself, in spite of the guarded secrecy. However, the old don knew this was a just misleading prologue to what will eventually be a dangerous engagement, but the risks will be worth it, if this new client proves to be as lucrative of an endeavor as they had been posturing themselves as.
Americans often exaggerate, relying on surface power to bolster their importance, but cheap tactics of intimidation only work on less seasoned crime lords, and for the bhai of Gopalmath in Mumbai, they don't even skim the depths of his appetites.
It takes Ganesh fifteen minutes to get ready. Since the yacht, he's only ever worn plain beige robes and sandals. But today he put on something more flashy; crisp red long-sleeved shirt crawling with thorny black roses and yellow stripes, paired with dark slacks and leather shoes that make him a few more inches taller.
He walked towards Shadow now with the gait of someone who's too used blending into crowds and being overlooked--and has therefore taken advantage of such invisibility to rise above ranks. No one thinks you can seize power if they don't even find any inch of you threatening at face value.
"Where is the..." he makes motions with his hands to indicate the incense burner, citing, "Very important. Never lose."
Afterwards he climbs on the backseat and waits for his chauffeur of the day to get behind the wheel. He doesn't seem as if he was in any rush, while he recites the itinerary in the same heavily accented tone that treated the English language as a song more than a way to simply communicate a message.
"I'm going to pick up girl from an escort service in Hollywood," he tells Shadow, as he hands him a black card with the contact and address of the agency, "Find for me."
The old don leans back on the leather seat and puts on his sunglasses, "Then from there, I will make other arrangements for wedding. The woman you've met last night. Suhasini. Su-ha-si-ni..."
He then makes Shadow repeat her name, for posterity's sake, "She will become wife to one of my boys. They will marry here. Do you like weddings? Yours was a happy, love marriage, yes?"
There's a beat before he adds, "You can call her. If you worry. Tell her you will return soon, but not now."
Ganesh then took out his phone and handed it over to the man. By then, he's also expected Shadow to be driving out of the parking lot and getting them to the address printed on the card.
It seemed clear he wanted his chauffeur to not simply obey instructions but to have initiative of his own to accommodate his employer.
Ex-cons always knew their way around places after all, something Ganesh was banking on when he hired Shadow Moon.
A brief pat to his bag is meant to ensure Ganesh that the incense burner is still with him. Even though he has no idea why is ordered to carry it around, as what else does it do than give a room a nice scent?
His eyes fall on the card with a nod, knowing better than to question why his new employer wants to hire a girl from an escort service. With the powers this man seems to hold over others, it should be a thing of ease for him to find a woman to accompany him freely.
Hearing that the woman that he had been so nice and grateful towards him - Su-ha-si-ni is her name as he now knows - is getting married soon gives him a weird feeling in his chest. He can’t place it, surely it’s not that he’s fallen for her, as all his thoughts still linger on Laura. But there was something about her, both strong and vulnerable, that had moved his heart. Besides, he doubts that she will have the life she deserves in a marriage that seems to be arranged more than anything else. But it’s not his business, he’s just the driver.
Looking at the phone for a second, he then hands it back to Ganesh.
“My wife is dead.” he says bruskly, “so it would be a miracle if she would answer my call. The funeral is today, and I’ll not miss it.”
There, he said it. The demands he makes in this weird business arrangement. With no further word he pulls out of the parking lot and onto the road.
With his sunglasses on, it didn't look as if his expression has changed after hearing that his chaffeur's wife had passed. His eyes behind them might tell a different story, however.
Ganesh didn't say a word for five whole minutes which should allow Shadow some time to navigate the car and observe their surroundings. He then perched his arms on top of the leather seat and looked out into the window to watch the row of buildings and trees pass by.
When he spoke, he only said, "Dead wives have a special way to haunt you."
He paused in heavy silence before he removed himself from leaning against his seat so he can come closer instead to Shadow.
Lifting his right hand to show him the back of it, he wiggled the fingers slightly and called attention to the ornaments. He had a large golden ring on his pointer, engraved with what looked like a hibiscus flower at the center.
But the one he wanted Shadow to notice was the ornament on his ring finger. It was a spessartite garnet, the orange hue a perfect blend with the other gold ring it was placed in.
"My also dead wife gave this to me," he said nonchalantly, "She was the niece of my cook. My enemies killed the bride that was arranged for me on the day of ceremony, so I askes for her instead."
He kept staring at that gemstone, adding, "She said no, /no/, 'for why would I marry a gods-hater and killer?' And I told her she was the only one who ever said no to me. Nobody had before. 'That is why,' I said, 'I must have you'."
Ganesh shook his head with a solemn smile, "She was smart, knew how my mind worked, so she said she will agree to be the wife to a gangster on three conditions."
He closed that hand and lifted his fingers as he counted, "One, that her nine brothers and sisters will be supported in schooling, two, I don't prevent her from going outside the city limits for worship and festivals, and three, that any children we would have will be free to choose a life outside crime."
The old don paused to lean back on his seat again. There's a wistful edge to his tone.
"In the end, it seemed to me, Shadow sahib, that I was the one who could not say no."
He looked off to a distance, towards the horizon where the sun was blinding.
"Is that what love is?" A shrug, "I would have known if she didn't die five years later. Or maybe it was after then when I knew."
Ganesh clicked his tongue and--without missing a beat--proclaimed, "You won't miss your dead wife's funeral. I will see to it."
There was an implication there that was ominous, and it hung in the air for a few more minutes, especially when the old don just left the conversation open-ended like that.
Shadow is both trying to keep his eyes on the road and to take in his employer’s hand. He hadn’t noticed the night before how heavily ornamented and decorated he was, which was kinda odd, given that he had been fed by the man’s very hand.
When the hand sinks again, and the don starts talking, Shadow is risking a glance at his face every now and again. The man was nothing short of an enigma to him. And yet, there is something in his eyes and voice that he recognizes as clearly as it were his own emotions. The pain over a love lost, over being thrown back into the world as a single being, like a bouncing ball, like a loose petal.
Something about Ganesh had already touched Shadow the night before - at least it must be so, otherwise he wouldn’t have stayed freely for so long - but now he feels like a connection is being formed. Not one at eye height, of course, but what do hierarchies matter in questions of the heart anyway?
“Has she ever come back to you? In your dreams, I mean?”
Shadow is adding the last bit quickly, when he realizes that the first question, if asked literally, would be very strange. Of course a dead wife can’t physically come back to you.
“What did she die of?”
He can just hope that she hasn’t fallen victim to a crime related murder.
The shades still functioned as a buffer to cultivate an expression devoid of anything truly sentimental. He knew his voice might have hinted he wasn't as stoic as he wanted to project, but he also trusted that Shadow Moon would not take advantage of this small display of vulnerability.
If not for the money he's being paid with, then for the sake of common decency at least. He seemed to have more reserves of such kindness, when Ganesh himself often rationed his.
"I dream of a lot of things, Shadow-saab," he remarked, "I dreamed of places like this. Do you like it here?"
He stared at the busy streets and the palm trees outside. Everything about California struck him as fragrant, like sweet-smelling promises of security, unlike the cities in his homeland.
"I don't like dreaming about my dead wife," he added with a flick of his wrist, as if he's physically dismissing the very notion. It wasn't callous though.
"Gunshot wound to the stomach before she was trampled," he explained plainly, "Chaos everywhere. It took us a while to find where she was under the pile of bodies."
The old don took something out from his breast pocket and glanced at it.
"Life is funny that way. No...life is a maderchod. Hmmm, how you say..."
Ganesh grinned humorlessly, "Motherfucker," as he emphasized the F-syllable, "Yes, life is like that. And when you marry into death, you go to bed knowing it's right next to you every night."
He leaned towards the driver seat again.
"For you," he showed Shadow a piece of gold coin this time. The design was an unusual one: a disembodied arm was holding a flower. Meanwhile, another arm has its hand raised and that palm burst out with what looked like flowing water.
"Lakshmi," Ganesh uttered, referencing to the coin.
Once Shadow would take it from him, the old don would slink back to his leather seat.
The other side of the coin is the same design with the two disembodied arms; one hand held a flower again while the other hand has the palm gesturing downwards.
"How did your Laura die?"
Ganesh utered that name like he's spoken it before. He has not.
And then the old don turned his head towards the other window to his right, "You can find the address in the card, can't you?"
He took off his shades and narrowed his gaze at the English signage.
Life is a maderchod indeed, even though the word feels foreign even in Shadow’s head. But he has the feeling it means even more than motherfucker. Something more profound, something that doesn’t let you escape, sometimes not even into death.
It becomes clear from the way Ganesh behaves that this is the end of spilling his own memories of the past, and Shadow doesn’t inquire further.
His eyes squint when the sun hits the golden coin he is being presented. He’s never heard the word Lakshmi before, but the name still resonates with him. It is something divine, divine and still foreign, but in his core it feels like a cord gets swinging when thinking about her.
He takes the coin, and as the road just goes straight ahead right now, he can keep one hand off the wheel. Instead he uses it to flip the coin between his fingers and over his knuckles. Over and under, time and again, as if in trance. And it calms him in ways he hasn’t known before, which is the only explanation why he starts talking about Laura.
“They haven’t told me exactly how she died, something about a car accident. I was allowed to leave prison early because of this tragedy.”
His voice gets a little slurry, while he’s staring out the window, the coin still playing in his hand.
“I just wanted to get back to her, have a drink, fuck my wife, and then go to sleep with her in my own bed. Now all that’s left is being able to get a drink.”
As he listened to his chaffeur talk about his wife, he muttered, "Laura Moon," under his breath. He decided he liked the phonetic resonance, much like 'Shadow' too. 「Names have power」, his father had said, 「and that is why you are Ganesh」
"It's okay to drink," he responded, "You can have one anytime you want. Can you hold your alcohol well when you drive?"
He's had inebriated men drive him around before, but he remembered that this country might have stricter rules when it comes to that sort of thing.
"Think of it this way," he added after some time has passed, "You will witness cycle of ending and beginning in a few weeks. Go to funeral first, bury wife. Then come back, celebrate nuptials. Suhasini wanted you. My gift to her."
He wondered if the man would find that a questionable arrangement. So with a shrug of his shoulders, he amended the statement with: "She wants an American friend. A married woman in our culture normally won't be friends with a man who isn't her husband's friend first, but this is America. Rules are different. No?"
Ganesh watched the way Shadow played with the Lakshmi coin. Since the man did not ask about it, he assumed he knew, or perhaps did not care either way.
"You wil come back to me, I think. What will you do after wife is gone anyway? Labor...toil...what is the word? 'Idle'?"
The old don took a small yellow notepad, turning the pages until he found the one he's looking for.
"Maybe 'drift away' is the word I want to say," he looked at Shadow through the rear view mirror, "Is that what you will do? Drift away?"
Ganesh turned his head to the left and smiled when he realized they were getting close. A billboard of a woman in a white dress, being blown by the wind so that the fabric billowed, had caught his attention. Marilyn Monroe--an idol herself, and Hollywood is her temple.
"Turn left," he told Shadow, "My whore awaits."
Shadow has learned not to ask questions. In the prison he has learned it, and it seems to him that ever since he came out, this would be an even wiser rule to go with. Questions lead to answers, and many of them can be answers you don’t want to hear. Like the why of how Laura had died. A car accident, they had said, and something in his guts tells him that’s not the whole story. Probably the whole story has the potential to hurt him and taint his picture of his wife, so why ask? Oblivion is a bless.
He is shaking his head as an answer, but only to the first question. Shadow might be able to hold his liquor while driving, but he will not risk it. He is getting paid for this job, and it’s only decent to give his best, even if his best consists of one hand at the wheel and two eyes on the road.
The other hand is still busy letting the coin dance, and as he does, he feels his thoughts drifting away more. Maybe not in the way Ganesh had used that word, plucked from a dictionary, but as if being sucked into another world that only exists in his mind. For a brief moment an image of a pair of flaming, animalistic eyes flickers up in his mind, and that’s when he finally puts down the coin, still not asking about it.
“Suhasini wants me?”
It’s technically not a question, just a repetition of what Ganesh had said.
“As a friend?”
Still not a question. For a moment he can see pictures of his naked body intertwined with the fragile beautiful woman that had been so kind to him, but the image itself makes him feel guilty. Both towards Laura, and towards Suhasini.
“I thank you for the invitation. Maybe you are right, and celebrating with you would save me from...drifting away. But I do not know what would be appropriate as a wedding gift.”
Suddenly he becomes aware of the bundle of bills he has tucked away, coming from Ganesh as payment for his job. He will have to spend this money for a wedding present.
When Ganesh orders him to, he turns the car to come to halt at the destination. Wondering if he is supposed to wait in the car while his employer is amusing himself with the prostitute.
He sensed something in the other man's silence that felt almost perfunctory. A habit he picked up from prison, perhaps? But this Shadow Moon didn't look like he was the type to turn meek against any adversity. So, maybe he's learned to be quiet out of caution, primarily out of survival instinct than submission.
The old don gets it. Besides, one's silence makes others reveal who they are through what they say more than they would ever realize.
"Yes, she wants a friend," Ganesh reaffirmed with the thinnest of smiles, "The one luxury whores can't afford. But that was an old life. When she becomes Arvind's wife, she won't have to feed herself by spreading her legs."
There was no judgment in his tone since he was merely stating facts about Suhasini. Everyone who's attending the nuptials know about it already. Might as well include Shadow.
He had kept his eyes fixed on the billboard when the other man pulled the brakes. It sent him almost colliding against the backrest of the passenger seat, since the sudden stop caught him off guard.
"Chutiya!" He scolded Shadow once, but it wasn't out of anger, just annoyance, before he climbed out of the vehicle to straighten out himself.
Ganesh then knocked on Shadow's window.
"Come," he told him, "I need translator. These people talk fast. I also need your body. I meant...what was it again?" A pause, as he fiddled with his rings. "Muscle. Yes, I need your muscle."
He expected to be made fun of every time he stepped into foreign soil. So many Westerners have low opinions of anyone who isn't polished lily-white like them. But Ganesh loved it; he welcomed the mockery.
It meant they'd underestimate him, which ultimately gives him the upper hand in any negotiation or confrontation.
Once Shadow got out of the car, the old don would remove his sunglasses and reach up to put in on the other man's face instead.
"Formidable!" He grinned as he appraised his new bodyguard's look. One of these days, he might even consider Shadow a prized fighter, but maybe only after he's been broken in.
And he will be.
The pair of them now stalk off to a large studio building, one of the many indistinguishable ones here, in what was known as the Sunset Boulevard.
Shadow had rather waited in the car than being the muscles for a man who is seeking out pleasures with a whore. Not that he judges that, at least he is trying not to, but that means he might get glimpses of things he shouldn’t. He still feels like being a married man, even though technically he’s a widower now. But even seeing another woman in an inappropriate way would feel like cheating to him.
At least the establishment Ganesh has chosen is not one of the sort that makes you likely to come out with a disease. It looks more like a hotel or fancy club than anything else, and it’s easy for him to catch glimpses of the scenery behind the dark glasses.
He is always one step behind his employer, and inadvertently he feels himself straightening up and widening his chest to look more like the bodyguard Ganesh had him made out to be.
Surely he is to wait in front of the door once his employer has chosen his woman for the next hours, and if he was lucky the walls would be thick enough to let him be privy to the sounds that surely would come from inside.
All the while he is acting as a protective shadow to Ganesh, he can’t stop thinking about Suhasini. In another world, in another time, he’d have been glad to be the one to make a respectable woman out of her.
And thus in thoughts he misses his cue to act as a translator when Ganesh needs him, and he is blushing all over his dark cheeks when the man looks at him expectantly.
Ganesh had no prior expectations before he entered the building. After all, a part of him already knew that it was a respectable establishment, for isn't professionalism the one thing separated an escort service from common streetwalking?
A western kind shouldn't be any different from what he's used to back at home, save perhaps the price range. It didn't matter either way because of the ongoing arrangement he had with this man who handpicked the companion Ganesh would be taking with him today.
At first, the pair of them strolled through a long empty hallway with bare walls painted red. At the end of that was a room the old don assumed was the receiving area. There were plain sofas to sit on, even a rack of magazines. Everything about the room seemed pedestrian.
They didn't have to wait that long before a door opened and a woman stepped out. She was tall, made even more so with the heels she had on. Ganesh watched her in open curiosity. Was she wearing a wig? He's never seen blonde hair as white as hers.
"Good afternoon, gentlemen," the English flowed out of her, much like the paper-thin pink silk she's dressed in, "Are you here for the twelve noon appointment? I was told to meet with..."
She glanced at a card she was holding with her manicured hand, "...a Ganesh Gaitonde?"
The woman accented the syllables slightly wrong, but it made the old don smile nonetheless.
Her eyes regarded Shadow this time. She flashed him her pearly white teeth and said, "Thank you for coming. We are very pleased to have you and we hope that we can make a regular out of you yet."
Was Ganesh mistaken, or did she think the man behind him was the boss? Was it because of the imposing figure, the dashing looks? Are black and brown men so interchangeable in America?
It would have been so easy to make her pay homage to the right man; language barrier won't mean a thing if Ganesh summoned his charisma and infiltrate her mind.
But that would have been cliché. What was it called again? A deux ex machina.
And so the old don turned to Shadow and looked up, as he took on the gait and demeanor of a lesser man, citing, "Yes, this is Mr. Gaitonde. Shall we, sir?"
Still smiling, the woman gestured once for them to follow her through the door she came from.
"Phoebe has been waiting for you since yesterday, Mr. Gaitonde. I think you will be very pleased with her. A rare beauty and talent, our Phoebe."
Ganesh squeezed his bodyguard's arm amicably before patting it and saying, "Don't worry. This will be fine. Walk ahead and don't talk."
Shadow had expected his boss to get angry and shout when the woman made this mistake. What kind of man would like his bodyguard be mistaken for him? And so he not even flinched, fully expecting the mistake to be uncovered soon, and the woman to come out of it a bit the wiser.
But no. Again Shadow feels like a puppet again, getting addressed by Ganesh and then led into the other room. The room with the whore. His muscles tense and he wants to protest, but his boss bids him to be quiet.
He will not touch Phoebe. Shadow has never paid a woman for sex and he never will. It's not that he doesn't respect women that chose this line of work, but he just couldn't. Porn he might have watched once or twice in his life,but that's the extent of it.
"Don't."
That's the only word he hisses to Ganesh despite his orders to not speak.
He was still holding onto Shadow's arm, as if they were just father and son or something of that harmless combination, when he heard the other uttered a single syllable.
It's not even a full sentence, is it? 'Don't what?'
Ganesh didn't say anything in response just yet until the pair of them entered a room that suited the old don's tastes more. The decor was still simple yet there's an understated sophistication about it and a whiff of privilege.
There's a black leather sofa in the middle where a gorgeous woman sat. She's not white, which he had specified, but by now he's quick to ignore it. Her beauty was that astounding. Dark-haired and eyed but not Asian, maybe Easter European.
Ganesh could hardly tell if it that was the case for the latter. She was dressed modestly; a pale blue, form-fitting dress without straps, paired with plain white indoor slippers. No jewelry or make-up, save for some sort of gloss on those lips. Her skin was like caramel, and just as smooth.
"Okay," he turned towards Shadow and asked, "What did you mean? You said 'don't'. But don't what?"
The woman Phoebe watched them conversed for half a minute before she opened her mouth to say:
"I didn't think you would have company. Is this your muscle man?"
She was directly addressing Ganesh. Clearly she was smarter than the receptionist.
Phoebe extended a hand towards Shadow, "Charmed, I'm sure. What's your name?"
Afterwards she spoke to Ganesh again, "I was told you are a business man looking to pay patronage to American cinema. I know I'm supposed to be here for the..." She paused, like she's trying to settle for a more delicate term, yet ended up saying, "...fucking."
Phoebe almost smiled too, like it's a private joke and they're all old friends.
"But would you like to see some of my work later? I am looking for representation, and he told me you might be open to that too."
She nodded at Shadow, "He can watch. I'd like another opinion." And then she smiled at him, and it was solemn, wise...sad.
"I really am an actress. I hope you understand that 'prostitute' is just my kind of waitressing to pay the bills."
Ganesh nodded, "Understood." Another pause.
And then he smiled too. "Shall we get to fucking first? Then movies?"
Phoebe's smile widened. "By all means."
And then they both looked at Shadow. The woman added, "There's free coffee in the lounge."
It’s a good thing his skin is so dark, as it softens the imagery of him having blushed beyond comprehension. Most of it is embarrassment, part is humiliation, and a small part is some kind of arousal by the sight of these two beautiful women in a room, ready to quench every thirst a man that comes here might have.
For a second Shadow is tempted to agree to watching, as he is quite interested in the movies himself, and has never seen an actress audition. But then he realizes that the actress/prostitute could have meant watching her fuck Ganesh, and his desires are even farther from it than his skin temperature is from turning back to normal.
“Coffee sounds great.” he mumbles, giving neither the women nor his new boss another look before stumbling out of the room as if chased by the devil.
Only when he is outside does he care again to draw a deep breath, and he’s making his way to the lounge.
There he sits down heavily on a chair, and then checks his watch. How long will it take Ganesh to have a fuck and an audition? He should have brought something to read, and the magazines on the table are only the kind to get men in the mood. Shadow doesn’t want to be in the mood, all he wants is to leave this place and never think back on it.
So he leans back in his chair and closes his eyes. Even one of his weird dreams would be better now than knowing he’s in a brothel, surrounded by sex.
He noted Shadow's discomfort with a wry smile of resignation. Did the man believe he was being offered sex too? Ganesh was still in a generous mood, so he would feel inclined to impart his bodyguard with the same pleasures of the flesh he himself was about to partake in.
And yet something about Shadow's demeanor suggested that he'd rather wait and sulk by the reception area. Fine by Ganesh. He didn't need an audience, not unless it's someone who wants to volunteer and turn it into a threesome.
"Darling," he referred to the man in question fifteen minutes later, "You should relax. This is a house of hospitable women. Welcome. Welcome home."
He spread his arms to his sides, with the expression of an exuberant child than that of a hardened man.
The old don had shed off his shirt and pants and was now dressed in a thick burgundy robe. His built was so slight, which can be seen on his slender wrists and calves, that if it wasn't for his wealth, he could be dismissed as a pauper.
"Let's go," he patted Shadow on the knee, "We will watch her movie. Don't worry. Nothing like you think. She said it's wholesome. Art film. Nudity very..." He thought of the word, "...is it tasty or tasteful? Ah, English, so many rules, but you don't say enough. Things that have meaning, you don't have right words for."
Phoebe was also in a robe herself. She stared and smiled at Shadow, beckoning him back into the room he had been so eager to leave earlier.
"His wife passed away, that's why he's like this."
"I'm sorry," she sounded at peace about everything, "But the nature of people is to die. Don't grieve too long. Or you will never leave again."
Ganesh quirked an eyebrow. Did she just mispronounce 'live'? Maybe he misheard.
Phoebe made the men sit on a fluffy couch, roomy enough to keep them distant from one another.
The woman clicked a remote and something opened, revealing a large plasma screen in a section of the wall.
"This is a story," she said, "About a lost love in a time of war. I played a devoted wife to a man who went to prison. I promised to wait for him."
Before them the scenes play out just as she explained them. Phoebe in a suburban wife's dress, kissing a man who was not her husband. Her character looked to the camera as a flicker of sorrow with boredom came over her face.
"But I obviously lied."
Ganesh hummed and said, "I think I know this story."
Shadow had been constantly checking his watch, and it seemed an eternity for him until he heard his boss’ voice again. For a blissful second he thought Ganesh was done, and they could go...wherever his boss wanted to go. But then he sees the man dressed in a robe that almost seems to weigh his tiny figure down.
Checking the watch again, Shadow narrows his eyes. Did Ganesh have a fuck in fifteen minutes? Oh. Well. He should not care, and he’d do anything but get close enough to the man to smell if he’s been with a woman or not.
Slumped down with the realization that he’s not yet to leave the sex parlour, Shadow walks after Ganesh into the room with the big screen. At least everyone’s body parts were dressed now.
Falling heavily into a seat, Shadow tries to concentrate on the movie shown to him. Phoebe looks beautiful, and very different to the woman draped over the couch next to him.
His concentration is so strained, that Shadow needs a moment to realize the plot of this movie. But when he does, he forgets to blink.
Phoebe looks nothing like Laura, but here, on this screen, in this room, he sees his dead wife starring in a movie. Kissing a man while he, Shadow, is in prison. Not just any man, but his best friend Robbie. No. No! This cannot be. Not his Laura, she’d never cheat on her puppy.
Tears are streaming down Shadow’s face as he’s becoming unable to distinguish fiction from reality.
Not Laura.
Like he said, Ganesh knew the story, but only because infidelity is universal, and he supposed even more particularly provocative when a woman commits it. He grew up in a country of social castes and with their own unique set of gender biases. He tried to be above them, though the subject of prejudices was unavoidable altogether.
That's what the old don contemplated about as he watched the film unfold. He was unaware that his bodyguard was experiencing something more personal beside him.
He looked at Phoebe every now and then to gauge her own expression. Has she screened this project to other potential investors before? Most likely. Is she highly sought-after? He didn't really care.
Ganesh liked her spirit; there was a hunger to her he identified with and, in this world, to be hungry is a privilege which the sheltered and loved often take for granted. It's adversity, not comfort, that propels you to succeed.
It was somewhere near the third act of the film--right after a phone call between the cheating woman and her imprisoned spouse while her lover was still abed, enjoying the aftermath of a quick fuck--that Ganesh finally glanced over at Shadow.
"What's wrong?" He inquired. The movie wasn't bad. Story can be more inventive, true, but the technical side was polished, and Phoebe absolutely shines in an otherwise pedestrian role.
The old don shrugged off his bodyguard's behavior and turned his attention back to the film. He could feel it's almost ending. The woman and her lover were arguing in the car. It was raining. Roads were slippery. The ending of an affair.
The parting gift of a fellatio did surprise Ganesh. A lot of Bollywood films shy away from outright sex scenes unless it's a arthouse project, so he barely saw skin--just the awkward euphemism of consummation.
"Wow," he uttered and almost elbowed Shadow as if he wasn't sure the other man was still watching at this point. "Don't you think that it's--"
He got cut off once the lover on the screen failed to swivel the car away from an oncoming vehicle ahead. Woman was still sucking his cock when the fatal turn happened. Ganesh winced involuntarily when he figured out the most terrifying part of the story yet.
The old don sat more upright and closed his own thighs together in reactionary response to it.
There was a panning shot across the woman's body as soon as it landed on the wet grass. Her mouth was agape as she choked on her own blood. A close-up of her eyes. Suddenly it wasn't Phoebe anymore. A white girl. Hazel green eyes.
Ganesh kept staring into them and at the screen even after the credits rolled. A pregnant silence went on for a minute or so as he remained glued to his seat.
Afterwards, he said aloud, "It's not finished. No, the story couldn't end there. Where is the redemption?"
He looked across Shadow. "Don't you agree that they deserve better?"
To Phoebe again, "Who wrote the screenplay? I will have words."
'I think I will do a better job writing it than them,' he thought to himself, 'Starting now.'
There is no sound heard from Shadow apart from a light sobbing and sniffling he can’t control. He doesn’t hear Ganesh’s words nor feel his touch. In fact, the room around him doesn’t exist anymore. He is witnessing the act of his wife being unfaithful to him, as if watching a documentary. Nothing in him doubts anymore that this is Laura - has been Laura - and he is watching her last days on this planet.
The phone call. The audience cannot hear the husband talking in prison on the other end of the line, but Shadow knows exactly what he has said, and he remembers every word that Laura has been saying, and that the Laura on the screen is now repeating. What he didn’t know is that Robbie had been in the background, listening in. Lying naked in bed - /their/ bed - undoubtedly with Laura’s scent still all over him.
The car. Laura’s head bending down as she has done with Shadow before, in the first weeks of their relationship, and then never again after, as couples tend to forget the quick thrills when they’re settled with each other. The swerving, the crash. Laura lying on the street, her lips still parted, her eyes getting blank. Robbie’s cock somewhere out of sight, thankfully.
“It is the end.” he finally says, toneless, not having realized that Ganesh’s word have registered with him after all. “There is no redemption. It’s life, and it sucks. There’s never redemption, just a heart stopped beating and a cock bitten off.”
He can’t even yell, and he can’t cry anymore, so the last tears are starting to dry on his face.
“You should invest in this movie, boss, you won’t find anything that’s closer to the shitload of a life people are experiencing out there.”
He’s saying the words, but frankly he doesn’t care. It’s not that if Ganesh re-wrote the script, that it would change anything in the outcome of this story. It’s not how life works.
“Laura.” he finally reveals to the room who hadn’t been privy to his experience while watching. “My sweet Laura.”
The old don's feet didn't even touch the floor as he sat there on the reclining sofa. They dangled and swung back and forth slightly as his agitation became apparent. He was still so offended with the abhorrent denouement of the plot whereas Shadow succumbed to despair, something Ganesh didn't press on just yet.
Phoebe, on the other hand, stood behind next to the projector. She hasn't bothered turning off the entire thing so the staccato noises from the film reeling around the wheel filled the quiet intervals between their exchange.
"The movie," she reasoned with an amused inflection in her accent, "...is sublime in the way it crafted the ending. That's why I gravitated towards it in the first place. If it left you unsettled, then that only means it resonated in your soul."
"What?" Ganesh gestured harshly with his left hand, "What is that? Re-so-nay-ted?" He syllabicated for effect.
To his surprise, Phoebe turned to the nearby wall and started writing प्रतिध्वनि
"Pratidhwani, Gaitonde bhai," she faced the two men with a wry smile then tapped the marker on her palm once, like she's suddenly a school teacher in front of a class.
He shook his head and stood to walk towards her as he spoke. With a gravitas that clashed with the way he looked in an oversized robe, he countered, "Kahaaniyaan vah sangeet hain jisakee ham pratidhvani karate hain."
The two of them stared at each other for a while before Ganesh turned to Shadow from where he was still stuck. He assessed the man in silence for several seconds before he repeated as best as he could in English, "Stories are the music we echo."
Ganesh mouthed 'Laura' as well as his eyes clouded, like he's trying to remember something. He walked to the projector next and let his gaze travel across the film strip first before his index finger followed. As it did, the movie flashed on the screen again but this time to rewind, going all the way back to beginning.
The dead girl from the ending appeared. But she looked brand new, dressed in a uniform of black and gold with a bow tie. She dealt cards before a table of people and gave away chips to any of them whose luck fared out.
Ganesh kept his finger on the strip and pulled until the image on screen bled into the space where they are, and Shadow became a part of the scene though still far away from the woman who would betray him someday.
"Go to your wife."
Laura wouldn't be able to see or hear him in this static form; she's nothing more than a frozen beautiful memory Shadow can make his peace with for the time being.
There is no sound on the screen anymore, just pictures moving backwards and forwards, colors of gold and red and black bleeding through the canvas.
“Go to your wife.” the man that had been a stranger not so long ago says, and Shadow wants to shake his head. The woman on the screen is a stranger too, an unfaithful woman, a wife so bored that she took a cheap thrill ride with someone that didn’t even interest her. A wife so lonely that a cock in her mouth feels better than the nothingness in her chest.
But as so often with him, he’s not the protagonist here. So Shadow feels himself getting sucked into the picture, his contours all dark on a silver screen, sitting at a BlackJack table, facing a woman who has a deep sadness around her eyes shrouded in green eye shadow.
His hand is taking a plastic coin that is lying before him, making it dance between his fingers, over his knuckles and under. He's very skilled at this, and usually it calms down his thoughts. Today though it's different. When Shadow looks down at the coin, he can see strings on his fingers. Following them with his eyes he realizes they're at his arms too. And his legs. And now the coin is not a coin anymore, as it's become a pale round moon.
"You're not who you think you are." the woman who is Laura and not Laura tells him while stoically dealing more cards. "And death is just the beginning."
With this he is thrown out of the movie, back to the couch where he is gasping for air.
The power pulsating between his fingertips after he willed the film reel to obey his command was something more foreign to Ganesh than he lets on. Although it's been a decade since he found out he can do some things mortal men cannot, he still believed it was some kind of a trick in nature.
Mankind someday might evolve into beings capable of such magic, and perhaps he was merely given a head start with that transformation.
At least that's the story he tells himself. In times of Delirium, however, such a precious tale quickly loses its authenticity. He didn't want to think about her at the moment, not here in some whore's room--and not while his dark companion with an ailment in the soul needed immediate attention.
Ganesh was forced to let go of the reel when it ignited all of a sudden. The strip was aflame for a few seconds as he took a cautious step back from the equipment. Huffing in annoyance, Ganesh kissed the tips of his forefinger and thumb to ease the slight burn on them.
"Benchod," he cursed under his breath as he tried to slap the flames away with his other hand. The fire disappeared before it even made contact. And Phoebe chuckled. He almost forgot she was still there.
He snapped his head to look at her, half-scolding and half-intrigued. Afterwards he approached Shadow Moon in the sofa and patted him on the shoulder.
"It's okay," he said in the blandest of tones, like nothing out of the ordinary occurred. "You are going to be okay. It's just..." He waved his hand towards the black screen in front of them, "...a story. We can rewrite stories. We can cast different people for the roles..."
He glanced at Phoebe and she remarked, "I'm afraid some roles are far more important than others."
She glided closer to the pair of men until she sat beside Shadow to cup his chin and make him look into her eyes.
"Every now and then, however, what seems like a small part or a forgettable character can have a much larger impact to a story than a writer has yet to utilize."
Ganesh's eyebrows knitted together in annoyance once more. And then he grabbed Phoebe's wrist to pull her away from Shadow. He dragged her a few feet away from the sofa.
"I came here because of a promise," In spite of the urgency in his action, there were pauses in his sentences as he actively translated the phrases in his head. "I brought very loyal followers. Thirty is enough, you said. You said--he said he can show me truth. About what is happening to me. Why I have this..."
He raises his other hand, showing her his palm in a symbolic gesture. He excepted her to understand he meant the magic in his veins.
"...but now you say this man I brought is part of it? I don't know what you said just now but I feel your motives. Here."
The same hand rested on top of her breast. And then he ceased holding her wrist to grab her by the back of the head instead.
"What do you want from Shadow Moon?" He snapped his head towards the man in the sofa. "I think our meeting was set-up. I know when I'm being..."
Fooled? Deceived? Those English words don't seem to capture the disrespect he felt about this situation. So he said:
"Fucked in the ass with no lube."
There. Better. He liked the sound of the syllables and the foul voracity they convey. Nothing like Hindi though, but they sufficed for now.
This Phoebe didn't feel like how most women feel like under the sheets earlier, and she's beginning to test his patience.
It’s the pain of his fingernails biting into the flesh of his palm that is urging Shadow to open the fist he had formed since he had gotten sucked onto the screen. In it lies a dark casino chip, glistening with his sweat. He is sure he didn’t have it before, as golden coins are his usual choice, and he is also sure that it’s the one he had grabbed from the table Laura Not Laura had been serving in the movie. He can’t stop his fingers making the chip dance over his knuckles and under, and watching his own little game makes him dizzy.
It’s his boss’ harsh words that make him jerk his head in his direction, just in time to find Ganesh take the whore into a tight grip, and using his name in a sentence. It’s difficult to make sense of all this. Was his boss accusing Phoebe to play a foul game? But look at the smile on her lips, so sweet he almost gets a sugar rush. And that aura around her person, like a red and golden sunset. His chin still feels her touch where she had connected with him, and in his mind the spark still lights up that he has seen in her eyes. How could his boss be cross with this woman? If woman is even the right word, as to Shadow she feels like a goddess now.
Getting up from the couch with difficulty, tucking the chip away in his pocket, he grabs Ganesh’ wrist that holds tight Phoebe, trying to force him to let go.
“Then let’s do this. Rewrite our own story, cast it with new people.”
His voice is so firm it sounds strange in his own head. It might be the first time he had ever uttered a demand, and his fingers are closing tighter around Ganesh’ wrist.
“And if death is just the beginning,” he throws a side glance at Phoebe, whose beauty is almost blinding him now, “I need to find Laura. My Laura.”
The anger was there, aimed at the woman whom he had taken to bed a while ago. But a small part of Ganesh wondered if it was misdirected. When he has her in his grasp like this, he could sense she was hardly ordinary to begin with, but he should have known this already after they laid together.
His bodyguard with the ominous pretty name intervened moments later, spouting out the same reassurance Ganesh invoked for him. He grinded his teeth and glared at Shadow Moon. Then he glanced back at Phoebe.
He wanted to take off one sandal and chastise the pair, like a father ought to for stubborn runts, as each rubber blow to the head, the shoulder and arm is struck for the sake of reminding the child that love and obedience should mingle with fear.
But Ganesh was no one's father. Not in the biological sense, no. At least not anymore.
"Did you know?" he asked Shadow, not specifying exactly what since he expected for the darker man to understand. Ganesh let Phoebe go and grabbed the same hand Shadow placed upon his wrist. There's pressure in his grasp, but it was almost like he wanted to be sure that his bodyguard was more real than the piece of cinema that unfolded before them.
As if sensing their psyche, the dark screen flickered. Images of Shadow's dead wife filled the surface, like snapshots of memories. Ganesh acknowledged them only peripherally and was annoyed.
"So," he loosened his hold on the man's hand but never let go, "You love her very much. Maybe it was mercy you didn't have to hold her broken body while she died."
Still in his peripheral, he saw Subhadra on the screen among a pile of bodies surrounded by gunfire and fallen concrete.
He shouted 'fuck off!' in his native tongue as he snapped his head towards it. The screen went dark again.
When Ganesh raised Shadow's hand, a coin appeared on his palm.
A disembodied arm holding a flower. Another arm has its hand raised and that palm burst with flowing water.
"Wealth and prosperity," he took the coin and laid it on its other side back on Shadow's palm.
Same pair of disembodied arms but different receptacles; one was an empty palm facing downward. The other was raised, holding a tooth of some kind. Possibly a tusk.
"Misfortune. Obstacles," Ganesh almost spat out the words. And then he took the coin one last time and moved it close to Shadow's mouth, "Think of her. And swallow."
He closed his eyes, as if he was in fervent prayer, uttering, "Pagalpanti."
Ganesh's eyes fluttered open again and he made Shadow say the word, "Pagalpanti. Think of her. Swallow."
Coin and death. Death and coin. His whole life right now seems to circle around these two things, and somehow they are connected, but not in a way he can understand.
Madness. All of this is madness. The whore, the movie, his life. And now his boss is trying to stuff a coin in his mouth, and Shadow is not even really surprised by it. Standing there he is swaying a little, his overloaded mind exhausting his body, and he wishes so much he’d just wake up and find himself in bed awoken from a weird nightmare. Maybe if he wished hard enough, he’d have Laura back in his arms, her warm body pressing against his, her wet breath causing goosebumps on his neck. The screen is flickering on and off as if remote controlled by Ganesh, and every picture shown is another nightmare.
“I don’t…” he starts saying, but that’s when he can already taste the coppery coin in his mouth. His mind is telling him to spit it out, but his body seems adamant to absorb it. Not fully though, as the piece of metal gets stuck in his throat, and he has to double over with a suffocated cough. So this is how he will die. In a whorehouse, with something stuck in his throat. It would have been funny if not for the fact that it’s not funny at all.
“Laura.” he thinks, and then “Laura.”
Maybe it’s a self-preserving reflex, but the coin is loosening and then slides down his pipe like a piece of mellon. There’s more coughing, but after a short while Shadow straightens up and finds Ganesh’ gaze on him.
“What did you…?”
The question is leaving him, seeming not important anymore. It might be madness, but he’s never felt better in his life. Another coughing that turns to laughter. And laughter turns to louder laughter, until it becomes almost manic, with tears streaming down Shadow’s face, resulting in him finally doubling over again. This time not from pain, but from an explosion of energy right in his guts.
Ganesh stood and watched as Shadow embraced it—embraced her, this encompassing delight except it’s a thicker stickier, more congealed madness—too slimy to swallow, as it lingered at the back of the throat no matter how you try to drown it away with saliva or booze.
“Let it happen,” he coached on, “Delirium will pass. And you will feel everything. Everything is better than nothing.”
The old don could sense the coin. He could almost draw a map as it traveled down Shadow’s lungs, gut, and loins. But it was capricious too, and wouldn’t stay in one place at all. Like madness, it has free reign to roam wherever the fuck it pleased. And boy did it take Shadow Moon for a ride. It tickled, caressed and squeezed. Potent, playful pagalpanti.
Ganesh was envious and worried all at once. After another minute, he grabbed the man’s hand to help him stand, for halfway through the ride he’s collapsed on the ground. Phoebe—unsurprisingly—took the other hand. Not a second later and she’s embracing Shadow, patting him down on his back like a mother assisting a babe so he could burp.
“That’s what joy tastes like, no, sahib?” he smiled mirthlessly at his bodyguard while the whore was still rocking him in her arms.
His phone buzzed from the pocket in the robe he’s presently donned on. Ganesh snapped it open and kept his eyes on the swaying pair as he spoke to the other line. “Yes?” And then in Hindi, “On our way already. Everything’s fine. Yes, benchod, I know, the package. Quell that hard-on, it’s coming! It’ll be there in three hours, maybe four.”
He turned his back to add, “I have a wake to attend first. Yes, it will be quick. Whose wake? The bastard who pumped your grandmother with cum, gandu, so what business is it of yours? Just be there before me. And take care of the other shipment.”
In English now, “Have a pleasant afternoon.”
Ganesh turned to Shadow and Phoebe again to say, “I have other appointments to keep. Tell him or the boy…or that woman that we should reschedule.” He could say their names, but names have power.
“No need,” Phoebe shook her head, chuckling lightly, “You’ve already met her…through me.” She gestured suggestively at her body. “I am her avatar—every actress, every journalist, every talk show host, every glamorous model. To know her is to be entertained. To be swept away in dreams of fame and applause.”
“Great,” Unimpressed, Ganesh slipped his arm to lock around Shadow as he dragged the man away to the nearest exit, “So her altar was between your legs. Good to know. For next time. I’ll pray harder.”
“Don’t be a stranger, Ganesh Gaitonde,” the woman blew a kiss at the men and waved them off. As she turned away, she uttered, “We all need powerful allies in this new world where gods away from home like yourself might need to scavenge like the rest.”
As they passed through the doors, Ganesh soon realized that the sun was scorching hot at this peak of the hour, and that there are already many vehicles driving past on the lane. Have they been inside for hours?
“We’re going to see your dead wife now,” he told Shadow as he kept pulling his bodyguard all the way back to the car.
Wake then package, then new client, then wedding. The old don started ticking off that mental list.

S (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sun 22 Sep 2019 06:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
04 Keely King (SILKCUT) on Chapter 5 Sun 29 Sep 2019 09:47AM UTC
Comment Actions